Search the Community

Hey guys This story is dedicated to my good friend Mad Dog, I hope you enjoy muscle growth on older men because we are entering... THE AGE OF MUSCLE GODS! Story by Muscl4life CHAPTER I : Power of one, hunger of many. Right in the morning, I knew it would be one of those very long days. My secretary had called in sick the third time this month, which meant that I had to arrive earlier to take care of paperwork and every other detail before the patients arrive. It was stupidly hot and damping humid outside and the door attendant realized my frustration when I entered the building so he told me the central a/c was broke and they company would only fix it in the weekend. I had to open the windows to freshen up my office, but it also resulted in letting in the loud traffic noises and the disgusting fumes, still there was no other way to survive in such uncivilized heat. I managed to survive in that smelly furnace for a few hours until the first patient arrived for the 2 o’clock appointment. “Hello there, you must be Bradley right? Please come in.” I greeted the young lad opening the door. “Yes, thank you Doctor Finnegan…” His voice tone was very low and judging by his body language, I could tell this young man carried many issues. Although I was not having the best of days, I knew he needed someone to whom he could talk urgently. “Please make yourself comfortable, can I call you Brad?” I asked while he sat down at the couch, noticing how nervous that young man seemed. “I don’t mind, I mean you can call me Brad, if you want Dr. Finnegan.” “And you can call me John. How old are you Brad?” I smiled at him. “I just turned 18 last week, I hope this isn’t a problem.” He said at once. “I don’t see any problem, Brad. We are just going to talk.” I explained in a professional tone. “Ah, cool…” He replied and quickly returned to his silence. Brad carried the typical “emo” look. Dressed in black cargo pants, matching the color of his worn out Anathema T-shirt; his hairdo was meticulously cut to look like it was casually disheveled, dyed in a very dark tone of black with a purple lock that covered the left one of his very blue eyes. However, the blond roots needed retouching, which probably meant that he has been very busy to take care of his meticulous look. “So, what have brought you here, Brad?” He was understandably uncomfortable so I let him calm down for a bit, but noticing that he was growing restless, I decided to lead the session in the traditional way. “Brad, I just want you to know that I am here to help you, whatever problems you might have I am here to listen to you.” I gently smiled. It took him a few extra moments of hesitation, but he finally closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “It is all my fault! I did something terribly wrong and now the whole world will suffer the consequences of my actions!” I could tell it was somehow a relief for that young man. “Have you committed any crime, Brad? Did you come here to confess anything?” I replied, suddenly feeling not so sure of my safety in the office with that disturbed lad. Brad looked at me rolling his big blue eyes. “I didn’t shot or kill anybody, just because I dress like this, it doesn’t mean that I am one those psychopaths. Please, have some respect for my freedom of expression okay?” “I am so sorry, Brad, I judged you in advance. That won’t happen again, I promise.” I felt bad for the kid, he came looking for help, and I treated him like everybody else. “It’s not only your fault; I guess I should have explained things first. I came to you because I read the books you wrote on paranormality. You basically tried to convince your readers that we can do things with our minds that science can’t yet explain right?” That lad sure had done his homework. “You’re right, Brad. The human mind is more powerful than current medical science can measure.” He took a deep breath. “Well, that’s good, because I have discovered something that freaked me out. I have this power…this ability if you want, it started very soft and subtle but it is getting very hard to control it!” “What kind of ability are talking about, Brad? Divination, Telekinesis, Pyrokinesis?” I felt that discussing things in a more technical level could make him realize I understood his concerns. “No, nothing of that…it is a weird power. I can…make men grow bigger and more muscular!” Brad confessed, probably expecting that I would just call him lunatic. I looked seriously at him and replied. “You are not the first one who reported me such condition, Brad.” “What?” “In fact, I have even started a special study on this particular condition. All over the world, many male individuals have been reporting this new kind of paranormal ability, and I am inclined to believe that it is linked to a correlated phenomenology, which is the reports of hugely muscular men, much bigger than any acceptable social standards.” Bradley was speechless for a few moments. “So, you say that you believe in me?” “I never thought you were lying, Brad, but perhaps you are taking the blame for something that is not being caused by you, at least not consciously. Now tell me, who you believe that has been growing because of you?” Bradly smirked. “You’re just full of crap, aren’t you? Alright, I know you probably have found out that I am into older muscular men.” “There’s nothing wrong with that Brad. You are a young healthy man expressing your sexuality; you are entitled to have your fantasies.” I never expected to get such breakthrough right in the first session. “Oh, I express my sexuality indeed. I can’t help it, everywhere I look, those geezers who were skinny, flabby and weak turning into massive muscular men right in front of my eyes, and they come after me, they all lust for my tiny, soft, smooth body!” I could tell the guilty Brad carried was consuming him. “These men are indeed superbly muscular and much bigger than we once thought to be possible, Brad. They are all over 60 years old and such muscular development has never been recorded in Medical History, it’s understandable that you feel attracted to them, like all the other young men who believe they are doing something so wrong they need to be punished.” The young emo lad snapped. “You’re just like everybody else! I am telling you that I am responsible for all those growing geezers all over the world. I have set the changes! All those guys are just mere vessels for my own madness!” I took a deep breath. “Brad, why are you inflicting such pain and suffering upon yourself? Do you believe you have done anything that deserves such punishment?” The tears blurred the heavy makeup underneath his eyes. “I am fucking my own grandfather!” He confessed and felt so guilty that I had to hold his arms before he stormed out of the room. “Please, tell me what happened. Were you abused?” “What? No way! My grandpa feels just as guilty as I am feeling at frist …we couldn’t help it! He’s growing so intensely, and I am feeling so horny when I am near him…” “Does anyone else in your family knows about that?” “He’s the only family I have, my parents died in a car crash and he was a widower before the accident. He raised me ever since I was 8 years old, we lived very happy until…I broke everything” “So, your grandfather is one of the men growing, I understand that it might have been a dramatic change in your young life. He has been your male role model, and seeing him becoming so much more muscular and stronger is a very powerful fact.” I tried to rationalize but Brad was convinced otherwise. “He is not just one of the growing men, he is the primordial one, the one through which I channeled my power and damped with the supernatural forces of this existence!” Bradley shook his head violently. “You know that paranormal abilities are not the same of supernatural forces, Brad. You have studied my books and understood the differences…” “Oh please, they’re the same thing, only told with different words! I set this shit in the world through the ritual I performed in my house! I found the ancient books of magic and sorcery, I have found the components, and I did everything for him!” Brad was deeply moved by his own hallucinations. “Brad, listen to yourself, you really believe that some ritual you performed is capable of changing men all over the world?” “You don’t understand…the power I have, it manifests when I am horny, and Grandpa was the first to receive the benefits, he has always been very muscular and manly…” Bradley picked his cellphone and showed me some pictures that deeply impressed me. “Is this your grandfather?” I asked holding the cellphone closer as I switched over the impressively hot pictures of this tall bearish tower of muscle elder man, with a huge thick cock posing with such casual authority that it simply blew my professionalism out of the park. At that moment I knew Bradley had to be hallucinating, because I had seen pictures of that same man many times before, posted in different gay blogs and sites all over the internet. That was one of the most iconic “muscle daddy” fantasies – the tall, bald, bearded, massively muscular man with white hair all over his phenomenal body. Bradley sighed. “Yeah, imagine what it feels to be a young gay man living with a breathing wall of muscle. Grandpa is not aware of his oozing sexuality, even the simplest of his actions can set me on fire, the way he drinks milk out of the gallon, bulging those hugely biceps…” I gasped. “This can’t be true Brad, these pictures had been around much before the reports of the growing elder men; the muscles on this man were earned by years of hard work and dedication.” The young lad looked at me, realizing that I had also found the pictures of his alleged grandpa. “Yeah, you’re just one among thousands of horny men dying to know more about my pops. You must have jerked off a lot to these pictures, haven’t you?” I tried to ignore my own blushing. “Regardless, I have seen these pictures all over the internet. It is hard to believe this man is your grandfather since it is such a famous picture, and no one seems to know more about him. Brad’s grin was priceless. “Well, I am truly his only grandson. I was very shocked when I found about them too, but it was a great thing because my obsession was making me crazy. At least I found out that not only he was gay as well, but he also likes to show off his amazing body!” “So he just took these pictures behind your back?” I asked in disbelief. “Yeah, Grandpa used to take the pictures when I wasn’t home, he asked his lovers to take them, and his fans are always begging him to post more, I am so excited that he digs the fact people want to know more about the humongous muscle man who poses naked outside the snowy winter. Now I have the pleasure to be the only one taking his pictures, but we stopped sharing them, at least until I unleashed the growth” “What do you mean Brad?” I realized that I sounded as nervous as the young lad in the beginning did. “Things before pops and I have grown much more intense after these pictures. Once I found about them, it gave me the courage to come clean about my feelings, and my biggest surprise was to realize that he just felt that I was the hottest twink in the world!” Bradley said in a truly proud tone. “So, how has escalated to a worldwide geezer growth situation?” I still strongly believed that young lad was just another one of the muscle daddy lovers who lost their sanity after this unexplainable growth condition started. Brad rolled his eyes. “You don’t believe I am responsible for this right? Fine…I’ll let you with a proof. You must have realized that not ALL older men are growing at this point, only some of them are being blessed.” I decided to see where this was going. “Yeah, my Uncle Steve is 67 years old and he doing quite alright without any growth so far. I had just checked with him a few days ago.” Brad reached for my hand and held it for a moment, closing his eyes for a second before opening them with a renewed grin. “Yep, that’s right. Your dear Uncle Steve has not shown any growth, but he has never been a skinny man either, a former Ranger, he has been in great shape for his entire life. I bet he is upset that he has not started growing like some of the older men. That’s because the growth needs a trigger, and this can only be provided by a younger guy desiring the man to grow bigger for him…” “Okay…that was spooky, I’ll admit.” I said retrieving my hand from Brad’s touch. “Don’t worry, doc. I understand how you feel; you called your Uncle Steve with desperate hopes to see if he had grown bigger too, but both of you felt so frustrated with the answer. But that’s okay now, I made it happen, your hunger for his growth triggered the changes for your dear Uncle Steve, he’ll soon join my grandpa and the many others all over the world. The rest of the reports you had are not hallucinations, but they are not responsible for the growth either. I am doing this, I am changing the world because Grandpa asked me to.” I gulped. “Brad, what the hell are you talking about? W-what has he asked you?” Brad stood up at once. “Oh dear…would you look at the time? It’s the end of our session. I guess we’ll have to wait till next week to discuss more about that huh? ” He said letting the money for the session on my desk and headed towards the door. “The world is about to change even further, John. The right men will grow to claim the power they deserve over us, little frail men. They will lead us, they will love us, and they will protect us from our naughty selves”. He said before closing the door. I was simply appalled, that young emo lad changed his expression, and he no longer seemed the troubled young beautiful lad that came into my office. He had a confident aura about him like he had done exactly what he needed to do. That boy was so spooky, but then I felt this urge to grab my cell and dial to my Uncle Steve. It actually took him more than usual to answer, but thankfully, Uncle Steve’s voice at the other side made me calm. “Hello, John.” “Uncle Steve, I am so glad to hear from you. Is everything alright ?” I heard something in the back, I could swear it was some kind of animal roaring. “Oh it sure is, boy. I was just talking to my friend Bruce here; he had great news for me!” “Really? What is it?” I asked shortly forgetting about the weird session I just had. I overheard someone saying. “It is done, call him over.” Uncle Steve chuckled. “I can’t say it now, you will have to come here, but you will love it! I promise.” I suddenly gulped. “Grandpa, does your friend has a grandson?” “Oh yeah, he does and his name is Brad, a very interesting character.” “I am coming right away Uncle…” I said before turning off the call and reach for my bag. To be continued.

Daniel is a teenager getting ready to focus on his college plans. His grades are so good that he earned a scholarship to a great university. He has never really focused his energy on the way he looks, but his classmates have let him know has small he is quite often. At only 5'5 and 120 pounds, he looks slightly out of place among his senior class. The reason could be due to the fact that he never went through puberty. He has no facial hair and his body hair is practically invisible. His parents always tell him that it will happen when he least expects it. They want him to be careful when he is out in public. He finds this quite amusing, but he always felt they were partially right. He has female friends, but they don't see him as a suitable mate, rather just a guy they can talk to about their problems in their lives. He has never had a sexual preference for either sex, but wouldn't mind dating either sex. His male buddies kid him all the time about his boyish looks and how his muscles look like they belong on a 10-year old. He has two really close friends that could not be more different. One of them, Anderson, is small like him and has dated him occasionally. He actually likes Daniel a lot, but he doesn't see him as a match since he likes bigger men. His other buddy, Vance, is a tank that befriended him when he bailed him out of a fight in elementary school. They both have hung out quite a bit in the last few years and have even had sleepovers in his backyard. He is very open with Daniel and has let him put his arms around his body when Daniel sleeps. This never connected with him before, but it is possible that he really likes Daniel. He is biracial and understands what Daniel has been going through more than he realizes. He too was picked on because of his differences when he was younger before he bulked up and took a stand against his bullies. Daniel invites his two good friends to a campsite the weekend before you all graduate to just enjoy their last days together. As all three of them are setting up their tents, Daniel feels really dizzy and has to go sit down somewhere. Vance sees how he his feeling and picks him up in his arms to carry him over to the riverbank beside the campsite. He sees that Daniel is about to go through some kind of change, but he doesn't want to tell him. He watches him closely to see if he is going to pass out or not. Anderson watches both guys as he continues to put up the tents and yells at Vance every once in a while to know how Daniel is doing. He lays him down and unbuttons his shirt because he sees how much Daniel is sweating now. He reassures him that he is there for him no matter what happens. Daniel can feel excruciating pain running up his legs and into his chest. Vance hears something pop as he watches his buddy’s legs lengthen their way towards the river. His eyes grow huge when he sees this as he also feels Daniel’s thighs getting thicker and stretching the fabric in his jeans. He notices the denim starting to fray as body hair emerges through the gaps. He looks down and witnesses his feet tearing through his boots as he starts to thrash about. Vance is now mesmerized by his transformation. With Daniel’s shirt still open, he sees his waist thicken as cords of muscle begin appearing in his midsection. Vance places his hands on Daniel’s growing chest and feels the pecs blowing up into giant mounds as his abs begin popping out from within. More cracking is heard as his back starts to reshape making room for more growth. It hurts exponentially, but Vance is noticing that Daniel is beyond the pain now. He sees lats growing from behind his back and they are pulling the shirt away from his body. Daniel’s back is growing so much that Vance can feel him actually being lifted from the ground by it. Now his arms are starting to vibrate uncontrollably. His skinny arms he had inside his shirt are now exploding in size, getting huge and powerful. He sees Daniel’s forearms shred the shirt as his growing biceps blow through the sleeves. Now his shoulders are ripping through the top of the shirt and Daniel’s neck widens leading to his voice changing. He hears his moans change to deep groans and growls. While his face still looks the same, his body hair has dramatically thickened as a black forest begins to grow all over his body. He caresses Daniel’s body hair as he goes in to kiss him. As he approaches the newly mature Daniel’s face, he watches in delight as a nice coating of hair has appeared on his face. The growing teen is spent from the growth, but Vance's kiss ignites fireworks between the two of them. Anderson missed the whole sequence, but he will soon know how it resulted. The pants Daniel is wearing are so dangerously tight that they are cutting off the circulation to his legs. To relieve the pressure, he flexes his new quads as the pant seams explode. He easily rips them off and to show off his beautifully hairy legs. Vance smiles as he turns him on so much. He tries to pick Daniel up, but he is now over 6' tall and Vance is 6'2. He kisses him passionately again and wants to make love to him. The underwear he is wearing amazingly is still intact, but his cock has slightly grown too. He has to adjust it to where his cock sits on the side instead of in the upright position. Vance starts rubbing it with loving caresses and holds him with his other hand. He looks Daniel straight into his green eyes and admits that he was aware of him impending change and wanted to wait until the time was right to make his move. He pulls his engorged cock out of his underwear and leans down to kiss the huge cockhead. He licks it with his tongue and then spits a small amount of saliva onto it making it nice and wet. Daniel feels his mouth go down on the shaft and slowly starts moving up and down on it getting a nice rhythm going. He moans incessantly as Vance gets him close to the edge and keeps stopping over and over again. This makes him want to go deeper inside Vance’s mouth. This prompts Daniel to start growing again as his ass rips the seams of his underwear. The eager sucker grabs the hair thickening up on his ass and starts to finger his hole. He can feel something from within Daniel that may cause another growth spurt and decides to pull his cock out of his mouth. He starts jerking him to the point that he can't hold back any more and erupts. His thick white fountain splashes Vance in the face as he starts gripping the ground. He smiles as Daniel’s back begins to get longer again. His muscles are getting so big and thick that his body hair now looks thinner. He scoops up some of Daniel’s cum and starts to rub it into his body beginning with the pecs and arms. The growing teen moans as it appears to be working. The hair thickens back up again and coats all of his muscles more than before. Vance gulps down Daniel’s growing cock and swallows the jizz that is still flowing out of him. He rubs his buddies head and wants to kiss him again. Daniel pulls Vance away from his cock long enough to drizzle some of his cum onto his tongue to share a wet kiss. He swallows the tasty cum and watches as his abs thicken up and widen. Vance rubs his bigger muscles and wants him to grow even bigger. At 6'6, he is not sure how much more Daniel wants. The two studly teens can now hear Anderson yelling back as he can see what has happened. He races over and feels how powerful Daniel’s body has become. He hasn't always been as open about his feelings for Daniel as Vance has, but he obviously likes what he sees since he has his hand in his pants. He sits down beside the two big teens and watches the two of them start to go further. Vance is taking his clothes off now so he can sit on top of Daniel’s thick cock. He bounces up and down on him wanting to feel him erupt inside his body so he can possibly have his own growth spurt. He is now about four inches taller than Vance and about 50 pounds bigger too so he can move him around with ease now. As they get into the doggy style position, Daniel is able to get all the way in and go to town on him. He yells in pleasure as the now aggressive top is hitting his prostate and milking him. Anderson moves down to get underneath so he can catch Vance’s spunk into his mouth. Daniel can feel how close he is now so he doesn’t hold back anymore. He shoots massive jets of cum into his eager bottom’s belly and shutters at the extraordinary feeling. Vance yells in ecstasy as he explodes straight into Anderson’s waiting mouth. Without much effort, Anderson sprays his spunk all over Vance’s big feet. The three horny teens fall over on the riverbank completely spent from the sex capade that just occurred.

For everyone to read, but dedicated to all the U.S. folks on here. Happy Independence Day. - Frank Force of July by F_R_Eaky "...Aaaaaand give me three, no four of the spinners as well please." "Geeez-o-meeo, Aiden. You think you have enough fireworks. I mean seriously, I think you've blown a pay check." "No, not really." "And your total comes to two-hundred and fifty three dollars right on the dot, sir." "Oh my god! Aiden! You did! You just blew like a freakin' paycheck!" Aiden turned a glance towards his new boyfriend, Mason and stared into his bright green eyes. He was slightly tall at six-foot one inch, had something a little beefier than a swimmers build, long chestnut brown hair, two day beard and mustache, and hair that feathered nicely across the entirety of his chest, but then funneled down into a nice trail straight down the middle of his abs and to his.... Aiden smiled at Mason with a twinkle in his eye, and handed him a couple of the bags of fireworks he bought. "The amount is about the same, yes, but I didn't blow a paycheck. Tips, birthday, and Christmas money is where this all came from. I do this every year, save up so I can buy a lot of fireworks to shoot of in the back yard. I will admit however...I bought quite a few extra because I'm pissed right now." Mason laughed lightly at Aiden as Aiden picked up a couple of bags and then let the firework sales men help carry the rest. Aiden had a little bit of trouble with his bags as he wasn't quite so agile and strong as his boyfriend. He stood all of five four, maybe a hundred pounds on a good day sopping wet. He had strawberry blond hair, and ice blue eyes, and the start of goatee that looked more like a bad costume piece for a Chinese mustache. He was thin and scrawny, but carried himself as best as he could. The bags loaded the two young men got into the truck and proceeded on their way home. They talked briefly about what pissed Aiden off so much. They had spread out a blanket at the River's Edge Park to have a picnic and watch the pre-eve pre-show of fireworks on that July third. They were just sitting and talking, not even holding hands or sitting side by side, when some local made a comment about how gross they were. Mason semi smarted off to the guy and discovered quickly, it wasn't your average man. He was six feet six inches tall and built like an offensive lineman in the National Football League. He and his buddies soon, made a big spiel about the two and then proceeded to throw Aiden and Mason out of the park, mainly because there wasn't a police officer there who thought he could take the brute down without having to draw a gun and nobody really wanted that on a holiday weekend. The couple simply packed up their things and left, with Mason telling Aiden they could swing by a fireworks tent on the way home to make their own display to help cheer them up. The two also talked about their fetish. It's what brought the two together. They both like muscle. Well they like big guys....REALLY big guys. The taller, the beefier, the more hung, the better. They met on a chat and had been seeing each other for a number of years having whack off parties - pretending they were growing into giant mass brutes. Of course realizing it was all in the realm of fantasy and that the odds of them finding or turning into something like that were practically zero, they had started to date people for what they worth on the inside, and decided that each other was really good company, especially since they shared that fetish. "You know, Aid....you've got enough there for two nights. Why don't you relax and release some tension by shooting off some of the fireworks tonight. I'll make dinner in the kitchen and I can see them go off through the window, then we can have dinner, and then I'll put on our favorite compilation movie, the one with Lou Ferrigno as Hercules being made to grow into a giant and then grow into universal size. Hey, if you like, I can even put the picnic stuff away in the fridge, and grill some t-bones for dinner instead. How 'bout it?" Aiden thought for a minute and then smirked. "That....that sounds like a great idea. We can pretend we've grown so huge if we flick our big toe it sends that fucking bully flying into the next state!" "Now we're talkin'!" When they got home Aiden went out back and set up some of the bags of fireworks while Mason went in, packed up the picnic lunch, and then began on dinner. When he knew he didn't have to turn away every five seconds from the window, Mason signaled Aiden by flashing the kitchen lights off and on. It was a nice plot of land they lived on, out in the country and inherited from Aiden's father. It was illegal to actually shoot of fireworks in this state, but being out in the country so deep in the sticks, the neighbors either did the illegal activities with you, enjoyed them, or were too far away to know you did them. After making sure he had a couple of buckets of water, a fire extinguisher, and having wet the grass and trees in a good circle, Aiden pulled out a couple of bags of fireworks. Deciding to keep it somewhat an air of surprise, Aiden didn't hunt and search through the bags for the fireworks, he simply stuck his hand in the bag without looking and pulled them out. His first blind rummage through the bag, he pulled out a Roman Candle. "I love these." Aiden thought to himself. "We used to have wars with these when I was kid." Aiden lit the fuse and then stood pointing the way towards a lake so the balls that would come out would fly into the water and not set anything a blaze. This Roman Candle firework proved a bit different and interesting at first. Normally the fuse is lit, it burns down, and then suddenly FOOMP FOOMP FOOMP! Several balls of various colors come flying out one end of the "candle." This time, however, after the fuse burnt down there erupted a small cone of sparkles the fizzed and burned a bit. "AAAAH-HOOO!" Aiden uttered loudly. Suddenly for no explainable reason, Aiden was getting an erection. His small dick, grew hard as the cone of sparks fizzed, until he was at his maximum length of four inches. Aiden began to sweat a bit, and his breathing became a little rapid. Fear was gripping him slightly as he wondered what on earth was triggering his erection. He didn't have any time to think about it thought. FOOMP! - "AUUUUGH!" A ball shot out of the candle and Aiden's dick lurched forward, about an inch, and stayed there. FOOMP! - OOOH! FOOOMP! - AAUUGH! FOOMP! -HUUUUUUH! FOOMP! FOOMP! FOOMP! FOOOMP! AAAAAUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRGH OOOH! huh huh huh huh huh.... Shaking, Aiden dropped the now spent Roman Candle to the ground and stumbled backwards. He was now in a tremendous amount of pain, his dick being caught up in the fabric and waist band of his shorts and underwear. The tent was enormous, but still was bending his cock somewhat. Had there been enough room the tent would've been obscene, looking like part of a real pitched tent. Fumbling he collapsed on his back on the hillside and trembly attempted to get his shorts unzipped and button undone. SPROING! Once accomplished, his dick just shot out and pushed down the waist band of his underwear. Grabbing it with both hands, Aiden was astonished by its girth and length. It looked as long as a ruler to him and slightly less thick than a Pringle's can. Aiden wondered what he was going to...what Mason would do? "Hey, buddy" Mason shouted out from the kitchen window, unable to see Aiden from his point of view. "Is that all you're gonna shoot off?" "N..N..N...NNNO!" stammered Aiden. "Just... j j..just looking round!" Not wanting to alarm Mason, and in somewhat of a shock over his member's growth, Aiden on automatic pilot reached in a grabbed another firework. He lit it, and then stepped back to watch it go off. He looked down and stared at it as the fuse burn down. The name of this firework was, "Great Balls of Fire!" PUFF! PUFFPUFFPUFF! PUFF! PUFF PUFF PUFF PUFF PUFF PUFF PUFF PUFF PUFF! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!" Aiden doubled over like he was just kicked in the nuts, and his balls were swelling like that had just happened and been done by a mule. As the colorful balls of light erupted out of their base in pretty fountain formation, Aiden's balls began swell larger and larger, thicker, heavier, hanging a little bit lower, although still high and tightly packed. Between the racks of pain as they grew, he could feel something like liquid churning inside of them, more and more, until he was pretty sure, that like when one drinks too much water and can feel it sloshing around one's stomach as they walk, he would be able to feel this liquid sloshing around in his balls when he walked. Trying to get up, Aiden moaned and cried in ecstasy. His cock and balls were so big they pulled on his groin and activated his libido like nothing else ever cook, and walking caused his legs to brush and caress his balls and make his dick flop from side to side. He swore the act of walking alone was going to make him cum and cum hard. Painting he dropped to his knees and began to crawl over towards the bags, although this just caused him to nearly get an erection his dick sliding across the cool, soft grass. Reaching into the bag, he pulled out a connected set of tubes that read, "BIGFOOT" and lit it. It took a while for the fuse to burn in and then.... FFFFFFFFFFFT! ..... .......BOOOM! "AAAAAAAAAAASHIT!" FFFFFT! FFFFFT! BOOM! BOOM! "OH GAWD!" FFFFT FFFFT FFFFT FFFFT FFFFT FFFFT BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! There were some sparks of light, but the main thing here was the sound. Deep rich, base like explosions that one could feel seconds later as the shock wave hit one. The effect when several went off sounded like a giant man was walking across the ground. With each boom Aiden pulled his arms and legs in because of the excruciating pain his hands and feet were in. Each boom they pulsed longer....and thicker....meatier .... and stronger. Each boom his hands reached farther. Each boom his feet felt more and more cramped in his size 6 shoes. Eventually with each boom he heard the sound of stitching popping or fabric coming undone. And then it stopped.... Twitching like crazy, Aiden held up his hands and looked at his feet. He didn't have clown feet compared to his body, but they were close. They had grown big enough to make it look like Aiden had done a lot of work outs, lifting, and running. Grown just large enough for folks to notice he had some big feet for such a short guy. Likewise his hands too were big and massive paws at the end of his arms. Tripping and falling over his feet, he made his way back to the bag and grasped for another firework. This one looked like a telescope that one set down on the large glass end. Aiden wondered about this one as it looked like there were several rings of tubes inside the largest one. He didn't know whether he should light it. He didn't want to worry Mason, but then again, what else was going to happen to him? What would Mason say to all of this? Lighting the fuse, Aiden stumbled backwards a bit, stood and looked down at what was about to go off - the firework, High Tower. It whistled. Wheeeeeeeeeep FOOM! and then shot ball into the air. "WAAAAAAAH!" Aiden shot into the air also. On the last foom part of the tubes rose up, then it whistled and shot off a ball again. Wheeeeeeeeeep FOOM! "AAAAUUOOOOH!" Wheeeeeeeeeep FOOM! Wheeeeeeeeeep FOOM! Wheeeeeeeeeep FOOM! Wheeeeeeeeeep FOOM! Wheeeeeeeeeep FOOM! The tower rose higher, the tubes got smaller, but Aiden... Aiden got taller.... and taller.... his feet, hands, dick and balls growing in proportion with him. He rose and quivered, his eyesight rising higher than it was. His feet burst out of the remains of his shoes. His shirt shrunk on him splitting into pieces that just barely clung on his arms, his neck, the hem around his abs and waist, while his shorts' top rode down his waist line and the hem rose up his thighs, until it nearly looked like he was wearing denim Speedos, with his cock and balls hanging out. Aiden was sick to his stomach. His mind was reeling over what had just happened to him. He stumbled and wobbled his way over to the truck which his newly gigantic, spindly legs. He went to brace himself up by placing a hand on the hood and nearly feel forward, it was too steep of a drown to reach down! Standing shakily he looked down at the pickup truck....DOWN AT IT. The top of the truck came like to the top of his abs. "WUUUUUUUUUUUUUH AAAHHHH HUUUUUUUUUUH!" Aiden puked behind the tail gate. Then standing up to do something he turned and stumbled down the hill, to collapse by the bags again. His mind was spinning, his heart was racing. Aiden in fear thought to himself, "This is it. I'm going to die. Might as well have my last vision be something pretty." Grasping in the bag, his massive hand finally grabbed a hold of something and he pulled it out. It was an odd shaped firework, like a tube on a connective stand, and that tube had these twisty parts on the sides like wings or something. Aiden placed the base of this above his head, as far as his arms would reach, and lit the wick. This firework was "the Blond Bomber" and it suddenly shot straight up in a spiral fashion sending out beautiful sparks of golden light everywhere. There was a loud POP! and suddenly there was a soldier in the air gliding down on a parachute and all around him the firework shot out balls of golden light so one could see him until he landed on the ground. "Ooooohhh hooo hooo hoo hoohooohhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!" Aiden began to feel a tickle, like a trickle of water being poured over his head. His hair began to grow out, longer, thicker, shinier, into a brilliant mane of honey colored shoulder length hair. His jaw line and upper lip began to itch and soon it was covered in a two to three day growth of hair, matching the golden hue of his head hair. Then Aiden began to run his hands all up and down his abs and over his chest, across his arms, and then rub his feet along his legs, as little by little golden hair began to appear across his chest, all of his abs, his legs, and his arms. It came in light at first, then slightly thick and feathery. Enough one knew this was man before one, but not so thick one could no longer see muscle separation or definition if present. Feeling refreshed by that last firework, Aiden dove once more into a bag and pulled out a multi-tubed monstrosity which was titled, "Mass of Power!" Lighting the wick, Aiden stepped backwards, a smile and a laugh on his lips. ... ... ... FOOM! KERBOOM! "WHUAH!" Aiden's ankles suddenly thicken, and his calves each blew up and out and out and out, filling with veins of rushing blood and muscle inflating into enormous proportions. It just swelled like a water balloon until it was going to burst, and then suddenly shrunk back down just a bit and became defined and carved into a thick heart shaped diamond of muscle. FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" Now his thighs blew up... pops and rips and "plooomps" here and there as each and every tear drop in front of the thigh blew up and shaped became hard and dense looking like cut stone pendulums. This was followed by the biceps of his thigh, the back side mounding and growing, pulling on the hamstring which grew thicker and tautter, tighter and fuller. More and more Aiden's calves and thighs expanded until he had no choice but to walk with a side kick gate. FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" Suddenly Aiden was standing and squatting and standing and squatting like he was doing squat thrusts, performing weighted squats, or attempting to take a large dump. His ass began to spread out, to round and firm up, to bubble out with power more and more, two glutes that looked solid marble balls that only the world's strongest men could heft and lift. FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" Grabbing a hold of his waist and bending forward and side to side as if he were performing exercises or a line dance, Aiden's waist shrunk and abs and obliques rolled and tensed becoming sharper, harder, fuller, clearly cut and defined, until his whole lower torso looked like small two brick rowed walkway surrounded by a wall of bricks in a herringbone pattern. There was little down if one took a brick of cobblestone and smashed against Aiden's lower torso, the cobblestone would be pummeled to dust. FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" Aiden's arms suddenly leapt up as if tossed as his lats, back, shoulders, traps and neck grew thicker. A jolt and again they got wider. A squirm and once more they got bigger. Larger, thicker, harder, wider, mounding, thicker, bigger, massive, his lats just kept spreading out and out and out. His back and shoulders kept growing and mounding, bulging and inflating. The shape of his back and lats with shoulder width was like a "V'....and then like a upside down Christmas Tree....then like "W".... then like a margarita glass, finally like a curly bracket, so wide so thick almost all the way down and then suddenly the tightest of tapers. Mean while his traps and neck fought each other for room, neither one of them giving in. The traps rising and mounding higher and higher until they told the ears to "get the fuck out the way" while his neck just ballooned into this massive column of granite that held his head up high. FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" Aiden's chest then jutted out...and jutted more....oozing....spreading.....rounding....mounding....barreling.... out more and more, further and father, getting thicker, harder, denser, wider, becoming so thick and so full, the nips began a downward journey from resting on top in the middle to resting on the bottom and pointing down. The plates of his chest growing so huge and massive, it pushed his chin up and held it high, it joined the lats in pushing his arms out to his side. It obscured anything from his abs on down out of his line of vision. The felt so big...so meaty...so heavy....he was certain he could find a wrought iron pipe, place it between his pecs and with a simple flex, crush it! FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" FOOM! KERBOOM! -"WHUAH!" Now his arms extended out and they began to plump and swell, inflate and grow, the biceps growing larger and larger, like baseball, a football, a soccer ball, a bowling ball, a split mound of mountain! The triceps started getting thicker and fuller as well, inflating into that horseshoe shape that just pushed out the back parts of sleeves and rips them to shreds. And then his wrists and forearms thickened and bunched, crunched and grew...grew...GREEEEEW until Popeye himself would be ashamed of his size, and the whole of the forearm looked like a gigantic turkey leg. Remember the old movies where Hercules could place a walnut or some other nut of some kind between his the crook of his forearm and bicep and with a single flex crack that nut open? With a single flex, Aiden could bend a nut off of a nut and bolt! FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFWHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFT! .... .... .... .... KA-TOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The last boom was so loud, Aiden thought in his head that surely the military will now be called out here to investigate, but that was the only thought he had time for. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGNNMMMMMMMMFFFFFFFFRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!" Snapping his head back, arching his back, and flinging his arms back, Aiden let out a roar as his muscles, all of them, at the same time began to bunch and roll, contract and inflate once more. Increasing in size, density, definition, striations, strength and power. All the while his veins began to pop up all over his body, with a full blood pump, feeding his muscles and causing them to grow once more. Mr. Olympia....Lobo....Bane....Jaggernaught....the Hulk.....the Hulk times two... When it was done, Aiden collapsed to his knees, breathing heavily, sweat streaming off of him, and even on this hot summer evening, steam rising off his body. "Aiden! Aiden! Are you okay... I heard this really loud boom and then a scream from some man did that fucker follow us....oh....my.....god...." Mason wasn't sure what to do....if this was an intruder he could take him down himself, that's for sure. The sheer size of this behemoth though, made him cream his pants at the sight of him. And then.... then the creature, man...stood up and walked over to him. This man was so tall...Mason only came midway up the man's massively broad and thick chest! Then the man bent forward and looked down at Mason, and Mason could see his eyes....his ice....blue.....eyes.... "Oh my God..." whispered Mason dryly. "Aiden? Is that you?" "Yes, Mason. It's me." and Aiden picked Mason up, one handed, and kissed him full on the lips. Mason nearly fainted away, but managed to recover and sputter. "D...dd...ddinnner will be ready in about ten minutes.... I put two t-bone steaks on the grill...." Smiling, Aiden set Mason down, then reached into a bag and pulled out another collection of firework tubes connected as one unit labeled, "the Gemini Effect." "Hmmmmmmmm. I think you better put six more on. We're going to need it. We'll also need to repack and double pack our picnic dinner. I think we'll have no problems staying at the park for the fireworks finale tomorrow night." And Aiden lit the fuse.

Dr. Colby Raines is an inventor that has developed some very important treatments for a lot of sick people. He has even been nominated for some major medical awards, even though he never won them. He is well-known for having a brilliant mind. Despite this expertise in the medical field though, deep down he has always had a longing for a different kind of achievement. His interest in muscle growth led him to start work on a new chemical designed to turn weaklings into crazy huge studs. He has always had great sponsors for his breakthroughs, but many decided to pass on this new project. He has to dig into his monetary donations from his donors for his research. He doesn’t use lab mice, but rather small cats because he knows he can save them from being put down at the local pounds. He learned that he has less difficulty dealing with cats and can see their development a little better. The chemical he is developing is a blue powder that is ingested using only a spoon. With the cats however, it isn't as easy to get it into their bodies so he has to mix it in with their canned food. For this chemical, he went searching for hairless cats that are slightly malnourished. He found one and brought it into the lab to put into a steel cage. He sprinkles a little bit of the powder into the cat food and feeds it to the cat. The hungry cat gobbles down the food and doesn't even notice that the chemical is inside. He never expected an immediate reaction, so he decides to leave the cat alone so it can sleep it off. When he goes in the next day, he is stunned to see the huge changes the cat has experienced. Its sinewy body is now full of enormous muscles and the cage appears to be suffocating it to death as it gasps for air. He decides to release it into the lab to study its behavior. It immediately starts roaring and goes straight for the door. Raines is amazed as the giant cat plows through the steel door and leaves a huge hole. It is at this point that he realizes he can go a step further and find a willing human subject. He places an ad out in the media looking for a skinny male in need of some quick cash and a place to stay while taking the tests. After screening several candidates, he chooses a 20 year old college student who has been living in a rundown apartment fairly close to the lab. He meets Raines at the lab a week after being interviewed and says that he is grateful to be involved in something so cool. He tells Raines that he is a runner and his metabolism is quite high so food rarely puts any weight on him at all. He is shown around the lab and points directly at the chemical located in a bowl on one of your lab counters. He walks up to it and remarks about the blue color. Raines says that he has never developed a chemical in that shade before and just decided to do so with this one to be different. The young guy, Gavin, takes a little pinch of it and sticks it on his tongue. The two men both laugh when they look in the mirror and see his blue tongue sticking out. Raines proceeds to show the man where he will be staying inside the facility. His room is located very close to where he will be tested for the chemical. The doctor notices that instead of him being nervous, the young man is excited because he wants to experience something unique in his life. Raines cautions him that this is quite dangerous, but the man seems rearing to go with the project. He is given a spoonful of the chemical and told to take it with the bottle of water sitting on the table with the chemical. He takes it and pours the contents into the bottle and shakes it up to get it as mixed as possible. It turns the water into a crystal blue colored hue and he drinks the entire bottle. Raines tells him to go lie down now in the relaxation chamber located on the other side of the lab. Gavin retrieves his E-reader and takes it in with him to read some of the books he stored in it before he came over. Within the first 15 minutes, the doctor notices the man getting quite sweaty. The man motions for Raines to come in and monitor his heartbeat. The beats are moving so fast that he loses track of them, but he expected an extreme reaction anyway. He decides to leave him alone for awhile, but will return to monitor him. Gavin decides to start reading again while the doctor goes back to making his notes. When Raines turns to look at the young man, he is floored that the once Caucasian man is beginning to see his skin change to an olive color. The shape of his face is getting rounder and his eyes are changing from green to hazel. He documents these changes as well as his body transformation. His slender ectomorph body is rapidly changing to a mesomorph. He hears Gavin’s bones cracking and reforming seemingly making room for some kind of dramatic growth. It stops finally after probably twenty minutes with practically a brand new man in the chamber. The darker looking young man seems to have no idea of his amazing changes as he stares at the doctor with curiosity. Raines finally opens the chamber door to go inside to check on him. Gavin’s cluelessness of the situation makes the doctor think that it changes the brain to the point that it is unaware of any physical transformations. The olive stud went into the chamber wearing just his underwear and is now straining those with his obviously larger crotch. He still seems pretty docile and wonders what is next. Raines decides that he will give him a bigger dose of the chemical tomorrow to see if the growth will continue. Gavin’s eyes get larger as he smiles and nods in anticipation. The doctor tells him to get some sleep and he will see him in the morning. The second day comes around and Raines gives the young stud a bigger water bottle with the blue powder. Gavin chugs it down and immediately the growth starts. This second time though, the man’s personality changes and he gets more volatile. He is getting considerably taller and his body is growing wildly. He threatens to break out of the chamber if Raines doesn't give him any more. He manages to hide a little bit of the chemical away from Gavin and gives him the rest. The irritable man pours the chemical down his throat and growls as he feels himself growing again. This turns out to be the biggest mistake the doctor could make because the man’s power is getting astronomical. He grows so rapidly that the chamber begins to buckle and the man’s size makes the metal give way. Raines runs into the next room to escape but he hears Gavin’s heavy feet coming for him. The massive man catches the doctor, turns him around to give him an evil smile, and attempts to do something that he may not want to be a part of. Before Raines can leave the basement of the medical facility, Gavin pins him against the wall and pushes his weight against the doctor making him submit to the hulk. He starts to bate him trying to find out what happened to the rest of the chemical. He starts to search Raines and finally plunges his huge hand into the doctor’s pocket and pulls it out. The seven foot, 400 pound behemoth then forces his tongue into Raines’s mouth and makes him give in. He tries to resist, but the hulking brute threatens violence if he does. He takes the container and opens it up. He releases his lips from the doctor’s long enough to pours the remainder of the blue chemical on to Raines’s tongue. He tries to spit it out, but Gavin grabs his cock and promises that he will rip it off if he decides to do 'something foolish'. He closes the doctor’s mouth with his huge hands and makes him go to a water fountain close by. He tells you to drink the water and swallow the concoction. Raines attempts to spit out the powder, but Gavin wraps his massive arms around his waist and starts to squeeze making his back start popping. He is having a hard time breathing and realizes that he may be killed by the huge man. The hulk takes one of his arms and puts it over the doctor’s mouth to make him swallow it. Then he falls on the ground with Raines in his arms still and holds him tightly to keep him restrained. The doctor realizes at that moment that this man had a deep desire to be crazy big and was willing to do whatever it took to get there. Gavin starts to whisper in his ear how he won't regret this and that he should have taken the chemical when he first developed it. After about an hour of sitting in that spot, Raines feels himself starting to sweat profusely which makes Gavin put his left hand in the doctor’s pants to stroke him. He writhes trying to make him stop, but he can't move. It seems that the massive brute is trying to relax him so he will give in to the change, but he won't do it. He decides to let go of the doctor who immediately runs for the basement door. He manages to stop Raines before he gets them and pushes him away from the handle. He bends the metal on the door frame and prevents him from getting out. He taunts Raines and tells him that it is too late and he has no choice but to give in inner desires. He goes to get some food out of the kitchen and leaves him by himself. The doctor attempts to bend the metal back to where it was, but it is way too thick. His body is not strong enough to do anything about it. Gavin peers out the corner of the kitchen and starts laughing at him. He grabs Raines’s arms and puts them behind him back before dragging him into a sleeping area. He closes the door behind him and sits directly in front of it. He tells the doctor to come over and service him to take his mind off of the stress he is experiencing. Raines refuses and tells him to 'go fuck himself'. He laughs and says that in an hour or two, he won't even remember saying that. After pacing the sleep area for an hour now, the doctor goes to lie on a bed and feels his breathing getting heavier. Gavin starts jacking off because he senses the changes coming for him. He tells him to start growing already as Raines yells back that it will never happen. He laughs again and says that he can't stop it. The pain is becoming quite unbearable now as the doctor feels his back cracking and his height pushing him further down the bed. His lab coat is now filling up with new muscles. He can feel the chemical flowing through his entire body now. Gavin laughs as he sees the doctor’s arms shredding his sleeves revealing a new skin color and thickening body hair. His eyes have turned from green to blue also. He moans as his personality changes to a more aggressive nature. The massive hulk is cumming as he watches the puny doctor becoming a bigger and more dominant one. Raines’s growing chest is popping the buttons on his coat revealing massive brown pecs and wide chocolate abs. His back and shoulders are ripping the whole back of it to shreds. His pants are fraying under the gargantuan mass of his legs. The doctor’s small cock is exploding in size as his DNA dramatically changes. It grows so much that it busts through the top of his pants and causes them to rip all the way down to his calves. Gavin jumps to his feet to go service the huge doctor. Raines’s mammoth foot long is waiting to be serviced as Gavin tastes the sweetness of his reborn cock as he forces him down on it. At this point, the doctor has completely changed his skin color and demands to be worshipped while he fucks Gavin. The young behemoth is so turned on by this that he squirts a huge jet of cum onto his master’s newly formed chest. The two huge hulks end up fucking each other back and forth several times pumping their seed into each other before they finally pass out from the exhaustion.

This story is going to be a little different from my usual variety. This is a tad more romantic than I normally go but, lately, I have been wanting some more man love than usual. Don't worry. There's PLENTY of growth. I just have a good feeling this story will last far longer than any of my stories. Hope you guys aren't quick draws? A big man helped me out with this story and I hope he likes it. Of course, I hope everyone else likes it to some degree too. Enjoy and don't be afraid to give feedback! Dedicated to godofjurai13. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The Bear's Cub Part 1 The storm was raging like a lion in its cage. Each lightning bolt fought in its cage above the town it hovered over weightlessly. Every so often, a flash would escape and shine down on the streets of the most neighborhood. With a great flash, the sky gave light to the small bus station sitting, its metal ceiling and concrete glistening with the shower of rain that poured on it. There was no light that could be seen anywhere on the bus station. All except one tiny little flickering light that sat near the road on a bench that had a small figure waiting on it. I had been waiting for hours for another bus to my college campus. I was wearing soaked clothes, jacket not included as I sat in my own wetness for what seemed to be forever. My ass was numb on the bench from sitting and the wet clothes just made the experience that much more uncomfortable. My hands were rubbing my face every few minutes in order for me to keep myself awake. Where I had to be conscious when the bus arrived, the area around me wasn’t assisting the way the trees whispered in the wind and the rain dripped and clashed with the streets to create a smooth scene that made everything seem new. There was no moon as the clouds as, hours ago, I’d already watched it rise for an hour before vanishing behind the growing expanse of the clouds. My hands felt dirty as I sat in the dark and wet, waiting for a bus that might never come. I should have gone home. Gotten myself out of the rain. But I couldn’t when there was so much pride at stake. I couldn’t go back but…. Where was I to go? That was when the full blunt force of the night hit me. The whispering of the trees became horrible murmurs. The rain no longer seemed tranquil but violent. I was truly afraid and alone. Or at least I thought I was. That was when they showed up. I looked to my right, sitting up and squinting as I thought, for a moment, I was looking at the bus and my night at the bus station was finally coming to an end. I was too wrong. Far too wrong. The lights of the car shined brightly but, as they came closer, the form of the incoming vehicle was only slightly smaller than a bus. A shining yellow Hummer was coming my way, the headlights off but it didn’t matter. I knew whose car it was just by looking at the black sticker on the side of a seductively lying, voluptuous woman. With a splash of water that ironically seemed to only wet my pants, the car came to a sort of a skidding stop in front of the bench I sat on. I gripped one of my suit cases tightly as I heard him. “Hey there, little buddy” came the voice of my high school bully of 4 years, Tristan. I gave a frustrated sigh as I could hear he and his friends were getting out of the car, laughing as they came over to mess with me. I merely looked in Tristan’s eyes as he closed the door and gave me a wicked smile. I was actually hoping that graduation day would be the last day I’d ever see him. The frown on my face was most certainly not hidden as I looked at him and he reveled in it. At one point, at a time far behind me, we were once friends. I was a little guy in elementary school. He was tall and not even hitting puberty yet. It was clear to everyone but us that we’d eventually be separated. And when he found out I was gay? Well, the bullying didn’t let up. “Why you out here in the rain, short shit?” he said down to me as I sat. Our height difference was already significant at full height. My 5’5 skinny body was a visual short joke compared to Tristan at 6’5. He was far wider too as he hit the gym frequently thanks to 4 solid years as a high school receiver. He and his friends quickly got under the hood of the bench and crowded around me and my suit cases. I rolled my eyes. “What does that matter to you? Shouldn’t you be looking for another college of some kind to join? I hear there wasn’t a recruiter out looking for a new receiver as shitty as you.” Tristan’s big jock friends starting chuckling at the first shot fired at Tristan’s pride. My body tensed as I waited for his reaction. Tristan was might predictable. As expected, he puffed up and seemed to loom over me with the light above us creating a menacing figure. “Shouldn’t talk to me like that, should you? There won’t be a cat to catch your tongue when I rip it off” he said as he reached out to grab me. I was up with my suit cases in an instant as I swung them at him and pushed through the opening his friends made. “Fuck! Get him!” I heard behind me as I ran through the station and ducked into the woods. It was dark, damp, wet, and everywhere I stood sank a little as my feet pressed into the moist earth. I pushed through the bushes with my arms forward as I couldn’t see anything. I could hear my heart beat in my ears and my body in that hot-cold state you experience when you run under cold circumstances. My clothes were brushed by leaves and yanked by branches as I pushed through. Luckily, after some time, the forest let up and then eventually opened to the darkness of the town’s streets. In the mild darkness, I could only barely see the wet sidewalk and black streets. Closed stores lined the street like an inanimate audience for what was to come. A bright light shone through in the darkness and the yellow of the car’s front lights blinded me for a moment before they focused and I could see that it was a yellow Hummer. “Shit!” I said under my breath as I turned and ran as fast as I could down the street with my lungs pounding against my chest. I wasn’t an athlete AT ALL so this kind of pressure on my heart was foreign and making me weak easily. Details began to blur together as the fatigue messed with my eye sight. I could see with the light that the Hummer was hot on my tail regardless of the many twists and turns I tried to pull. I ran through the thin space between a bakery and a vintage clothing store. There was the hummer turning around the corner. I turned and ran into a small parking area between two rival super markets. There was the hummer coming up behind me like a hungry tiger. The chase ended when I tried to pull through a butcher shop and a grocery store but hit a dead end. I tried to turn around but was intercepted quickly as Tristan’s yellow Hummer appeared and stopped in the space at the exit. I tried to look for an opening or an escape but it was useless. I was trapped. Tristan was out of his car in seconds and running at me with his strong receiver legs. There was no hope for me now. I tried to force open the side door to the butcher shop but it was locked and closed for business. I jumped when a hand grabbed at shoulder and whirred me around, pinning me into the door with a bang of the door’s foundation. Tristan was very strong from years of weightlifting. I wasn’t going anywhere. “Thought you could get away, short shit, huh?!” shouted Tristan through the rain even though he was inches from my face. “You’re not fucking going anywhere after pulling that shit!” He turned and looked at the sign beside the door and smiled at the sign in the light of his hummer. “Wow, looks like you got something in common. Just like the meat in this shop, you’re dead fucking meat!” Tristan’s friends only watched with smiles on their faces as he pulled back his muscular arm and prepared a good punch for my face. I was ready to call it quits at that point. I was cool with going to college with a few bruises here in there. A broken arm or leg? That’s nothing, I tried to convince myself as I saw his meaty fist. I can handle another beating from this guy. Who needs a functioning eye? That’s when he came. It was in the flicker of light and an explosion of thunder that a massive shadow came over us, illuminated in the Hummer lights. It was like a new statue added to the dead end to seal us in but it wasn’t. It something living. Something BREATHING. A chuckle came from behind Tristan’s friends that made them cower and almost run. There, in the space behind them, was a man. A large man. With another flash of light, we could make out different limbs that should have been multiple people. Massive arms. A back that spread like wings underneath big, soccer ball shoulders. The being that stood there was truly a sight. For some reason, Tristan let go and stopped everything that he was doing as this giant spoke. “Hey, Trissy, haven’t seen you in a while?” came a voice as deep and rumbling as thunder. Tristan spoke back with a stutter. “N-n-nothing, B-B-B-Bear” he said with his eyes sort of looking down in shame. I found myself shocked to see Tristan like this. Only his coach had ever made him so obedient. The giant released a kind of chuckle that could have been misinterpreted as evil. “Good, good. You mind laying off the little one there? Poor guy looks like he could use some more comforting company don’t you think?” Tristan seemed to nod as though he had no choice but to agree. “Well, be gone right away, sir.” At that, the giant seemed to swell larger for a second at that last word. “Now I’ve told you before. Either call me Travis or Bear. Otherwise, you need to get yourself in check! Do you understand what I’m saying?” The growling from this giant seemed to strike true fear into my long time bully, making it difficult to tell whether he was shivering because it was raining or shivering because he was shitting his pants. The giant seemed to know which as his smile could somewhat be seen in the dim light. “Get the fuck home. It’s your curfew. Your brother might get worried if you’re out here so late with your friends, right?” With the walk of a kid who just got spanked for doing something bad, Tristan walked quickly away, his friends behind him as they all got away with their tails between their legs. With a purr and a screech that was definitely the sound of a car trying to get the fuck away from something dangerous, Tristan drove off out of the view of the dead end and was gone down the street. I was completely silent as the gigantic man stood and watched as they left and didn’t turn back before they were completely gone. With somewhat of a sigh, not as much out of relief as it was out of exhaustion, the giant turned and looked to me. I was like a tiny creature cornered as he looked at me but I couldn’t see his face. He had to be far over 7 feet tall! The giant spoke only after a flash illuminated the sky and my brown eyes gave him the view of me he needed. “I see. So you’re alone with no home to go back to” he said as he walked closer to me and filled more of my vision. “Don’t lie to me, you’re eyes tell your tale much easier than I can see you will.” I let my body cling to the wall as he leaned in close, craning his big neck, and seemed to look into my eyes though I could see nothing of his face still. It was but an instant but I saw it. Beautiful brown eyes. Eyes that left me speechless with their shine of curiosity. The flash of another lightning bolt illuminated him and made it easier to see as the light from my terrified expression bounced onto his big, warm face. He was a beautiful creature. Bear-like in his features. His eyes were a deep brown that seemed to be warm and comforting, so radiant it was like they were looking deep into my soul. A strong nose was between them that seemed like such a perfect touch for such a man. His cheeks had a kind of sweet red that was almost rosy and helped make his face full. His manly brow accentuated his big, bushy brows which made his beautiful eyes that much more astounding. His face was framed in a thick brown beard that went down the sides of his face and made his look so much more handsome. He had to have had testosterone in spades. A true BEAR. I was expecting something of a roar from his lips but, instead, he grew a handsome smile and said these words to me. Words that had me hard and wanting to follow him to the other side of the planet and back. “Would you like to come home with me, Baby Cub?” To Be Continued........

First Chapter: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1131-transformation-part-i-mutation-chapter-one/ Previous Chapter: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1757-transformation-part-i-mutation-chapter-seven/ CHAPTER EIGHT Carlos crouched on all fours on a bed at the center of an old but otherwise empty warehouse, sweat streaming from his massively muscled body onto a plastic sheet. I stood behind him and repeatedly slammed my 18-inch cock into his ass to the hilt. My orange-sized testicles slapped against his balls and cock with each thrust. The god fucked his biggest slave and found it good. He had been released from the hospital after a miraculous recovery and I spent the last week patiently stretching his hole and training him to take my massive rod, which naturally had grown larger along with the rest of me. Although he lost a lot of blood and passed out several times during the first few days, he was adapting well. His endurance was improving rapidly. This session, as well as my orgasm, had lasted for hours. I had been coming continuously the entire time and the bed was surrounded by a vast pool of sweat and cum. The bed and I were spot lit from above so that I could watch the great length of my immensely fat cock slide in and out of his hole, stretching it out, using it for its only purpose – pleasing me. My largest slave no longer ate or drank, shit or pissed. His only input was my cum, his only output was his sweat and cum. His only purpose was to worship and service me. Nothing else satisfied him. At the head of the bed was a ten-foot mirror so that we could both see the fantastic musculature of my godly seven-foot, 800-pound body as I fucked him. The mirror also allowed me to see his eyes in this position. Other mirrors were positioned to our left and right so that I could watch myself plow him from the side, admiring the incredible vertical thickness of my cock as it slid in and out of his ass, or more accurately, my hole. One advantage to keeping him in this position was that he could not beat his own meat. He was forced to wait until I triggered his orgasm – and for the past hour, the desperate look in his eyes, the pained expression on his face, told me that he needed to come. Although I could fuck him endlessly, I also missed feeling him against me. I decided it was time. “You look ready,” I said. “Please, Master, let me release,” he blurted out between gasps for air. I took my eyes off of him and looked up at my reflection. Immediately my orgasm increased in power and intensity, as it always did when I saw myself. My ever-increasing hyper-masculinity and mass were overwhelming even to me and I felt my cock surge in size, causing my slave to yelp. I continued thrusting, plowing, using his hole as it needed to be used, smiling with satisfaction as he strained to endure my ever-growing cock, and lifted my tremendous arms up into a double biceps pose. I watched his jaw drop in awe. “You may,” I said. Immediately, his immensely powerful ass clamped down on my throbbing cock and he came, screaming from the power of his orgasm, so intense that it crossed over into pain, even as his eyes remained riveted to my impossibly thick arms and shoulders. The combination of pressure from his sphincter and the flood of cum from my cock forced him forward and he fell flat on the mattress, which left my cum cannon spasming in space, my hips still bucking, firing my jism against the mirror until it shattered and I brought my magnificent tool to my lips to allow it to finish draining in my mouth, my eyes closed in ecstasy, my mind swimming with the limitless pleasure that my world provided. I opened my eyes. I found myself in my apartment, squeezed into my chair with my lips stretched around the head of my cock. Hank was standing in front of me, surrounded by a pool of cum. I released my cock and sat up straight. He looked good. Pumped. I was reminded of his effortless masculinity, supersized and beautiful. He must have just come from the gym. “That was some dream,” he said. I was confused. I looked at him but didn’t speak. It certainly hadn’t felt like a dream. “Hey, I just stopped by to remind you of somethin’.” He squatted down so that our eyes were on the same level. I looked into his eyes. They seemed strange, dark. “What?” I finally said. “Why.” My brow furrowed. “Why what?” “Why,” he repeated. “I’m here to remind you why.” “Hank, what in the hell are you talking about?” “Jamal. You know why,” he said. “Okay, I need you to relax your mind. Look at me. Look into my eyes.” He wasn’t making sense, but this was Hank. I trusted him with my soul. He had to know something that I didn’t, so I looked into his eyes. They were strange. Cloudy. You know. His lips didn’t move, but I could hear him in my head. Clearly. You know that the world is spinning out of control. You know what is wrong. You know what must be done. You know that you are the only one who can do it. His eyes grew darker and larger until they were great, black saucers and still they grew, pulling me in, closer and closer until I could see something inside them, thousands – no, millions of points of light. Soon they encompassed the entire room and I found myself floating in space, surrounded by nothing but the occasional hydrogen atom. There was almost no heat, it was just above absolute zero, but I wasn’t cold. My skin was caressed by the radiation of countless distant stars. I had no desire or need to breathe. What do you want more than all else? To fuck. I just want to fuck. Wrong. I felt myself falling backward and opened my eyes, shocked to find myself still in bed. The light from the window, the noise from the street told me that it was morning and Hank was beside me, stirring. The sensation of falling persisted and I bolted upright. “Sh... sh...” I tried to speak but had no air in my lungs. I inhaled deeply. “SHIT!” I said in an unfamiliar, deep voice. “What the hell?” I heard Hank say. I focused. Hank, I, the bed were all drenched in cum. I felt my ball sack and discovered jumper cables clamped to my testicles. Alligator clips were clamped to my nipples with wires attached as well. “What the fuck?” There was that voice again – deeper, more powerful, but I was certain I was losing my mind. I franticly looked around the room to find something to anchor myself mentally to prove I wasn’t still dreaming. Matt was standing against the wall again, only this time he was naked and erect. Even that was strange. I looked at him. “Am I insane?” “Not unless all three of us are,” he said. Hank was sitting up next to me now. “Did you have the same dream I did?” He said to me. “Wait,” I said. “One thing at a time. What is this shit attached to m...” I looked at Matt, exasperated. My lips were moving again but nothing was coming out. I had no air in my lungs. “Inhale.” I heard Matt say, but what I wanted to do was scream. Every time I felt like I was in control again, I wasn’t. “You stopped breathing last night,” he said. “I couldn’t wake you, but your pulse remained steady.” He shrugged. “I don’t think you need to breath anymore. Except to speak, apparently.” Matt seemed so casual about it, but what I wanted to know now was why he was standing against the wall with an erection. He looked so hot and sexy and I really wanted him next to me. I took a breath. “What are you doing over there anyway?” “I was looking at you and masturbating, okay? You are a god, you know. A fucking off-the-charts gorgeous insanely massive hairy muscle-fuck god,” Matt said. “Remember when I said you were my fantasy man? Well, multiply that by a factor of ... oh ... a billion now. You’re so impossibly beautiful and masculine and magnificent that it hurts to look at you because my brain can’t even process it properly!” I closed my eyes. It was all too much. I tried to clear my mind and focus. “Can I say somethin’?” Hank ventured. “No!” I said. “Let me deal with this.” I paused and opened my eyes again. One thing at a time. “Okay, the jumper cables and clips. Explain. Hank.” “I hooked you up last night after you fell asleep,” he said. “I wanted to make you bigger. It worked.” I tried to sigh but couldn’t. I was out of air again. I had to admit it was very hot – closing a circuit between my balls and pecs – but I rolled my eyes and took a breath. “I appreciate the enthusiasm but let me have what little control I have over what’s happening to me.” “You the boss,” he said. I nodded my head and stood up. “Yeah. Yeah, I am.” Hank was right. I was bigger. Matt gawked at me and fell to the floor, first landing on his hands and knees. Even as cum spurted out of his cock, he passed out. I immediately turned to Hank, who was staring at me. “Don’t you dare pass out on me,” I said. “Will you at least admit to bein’ a god now?” He asked quietly. Either his eyes were watering or he was crying. I couldn’t tell which. “You’re not human anymore, Jamal.” I ignored his comment for the moment, unable to process it. If I’m not human, what am I? “You mentioned something earlier about a dream,” I said as I walked over to check Matt. He seemed fine and I lifted and put him on the bed. “Yeah, I remember a dream. We were here. You were in your chair and I was standin’ in a lake of your cum. I was tellin’ you... Tellin’ you that you know why you’re here. Why you’re changin’, becomin’ a god.” “We had the exact same dream,” I said, filled with wonder. “We shared a dream.” It was impossible, but just one of many impossible events over the past few days. “Yeah,” he said. “And you told me that – ” “That I didn’t know why,” I interrupted as I squatted down next to Matt. “I know it’s happening and I know everyone is desperate to worship me, but I can’t say why.” I began kissing on him, from his firm, perfectly shaped pecs down to his tight, defined abs. “Yeah you do! We talked about it last night, man.” I looked up at Hank. “What, that I’m supposed to save the world?” “Yeah.” “Ridiculous,” I said. “Come on, man. If you had one wish, what would it be?” “I’d wish that ... okay. I just want everyone to get along – give each other a fair shake instead of being self-centered assholes. I bet most of our problems would vanish if people would stop believing things with no real evidence and put themselves in their supposed enemy’s shoes.” “YES!” Hank said. “Exactly! You can make people do just that.” “How? Everyone just wants to worship me. How does that save the world?” Hank rolled his eyes. “You ain’t seein’ the big picture here.” “Anyway, I thought Jesus was supposed to save the world.” I said. “That ‘Savior’ stuff and all that?” “That ‘Savior’ stuff is mythological bullshit,” Matt said from my side, startling me. I wondered how long he had been listening. “You know that the nature of Jesus was hotly debated for centuries, right? What we call the New Testament is just the winners compiling the history book. The real Jesus has been dead for two thousand years. There is no God. If there was, everything wouldn’t be so fucked up.” I looked at Matt, surprised at the intensity in his voice. “Don’t Christians say that we brought suffering on ourselves because we disobeyed God?” “Yeah, that’s the excuse they made up early on, but I’m not superstitious so I don’t buy it.” He sat up on the bed but didn’t look at me. “Anyway, that wouldn’t justify the tens of millions of animals that suffer and die year after year as we torture them to death in countless experiments and factory farms.” He jumped up and strode across to the door before spinning around. “What did they do to deserve that? What kind of god would allow that? Tell me.” His face burned red, his breathing was heavy. This was obviously a hot button topic for him. Hank suddenly looked cross. “Hey, are you callin’ me superstitious for believin’ in God?” Matt sighed impatiently. “Well, yeah, I guess I am. Believing in God is believing in the supernatural and believing in the supernatural is believing in superstition.” I looked at Hank, who still appeared upset. “Chill, Hank,” I said. “He’s just saying his two cents. Besides, you already know I’m agnostic.” “Ugh,” Hank said. “You godless liberals disgust me.” I rolled my eyes. Even though I knew he was being sarcastic, he sounded exactly like his uncle. Matt turned to Hank with eyebrow raised. “Don’t make me come over there and kick yo’ superstitious ass, Meathead.” That made Hank laugh. “I’ll snap you like a twig, girly man.” “Well, see if this girly man fucks you again,” Matt said. Hank suddenly appeared very worried and sat up straight, as if to demonstrate that he was now on his best behavior. “Oh my god I’m so sorry,” he said so rapidly that I started laughing. “What were we talkin’ about again?” “Animal torture,” Matt said. The intensity of Matt’s compassion for the innocent impressed me. For the first time, I felt as if I had met someone who not only understood me, but understood me at a deep and fundamental level. I realized I could fall in love with him so easily. “I’m sorry, Matt. I wish I could do something.” “Don’t wish,” he said. “You can do something. Jamal, who’s going to stop you?” He paused for a moment, staring at me, but not losing focus. “You know, I think Hank is right,” he said finally. “About the saving the world thing?” “Yeah, about that,” he said, nodding. I stood up and walked over to him. “My sweet, sexy boy,” I said. I pulled him to me, forcing him to straddle my cock, which lifted his heels off the floor. He looked up at me, momentarily speechless. “You must be three inches taller than me now,” he said in awe at the same moment my cell phone rang. I put him down and ran over to my nightstand, shaking the floor. I looked at the caller ID: Terry Berman. “Fuck!” I said as I accepted the call. I had forgotten my appointment with him. “This is Doctor Berman at Bellevue Hospital Center,” an amazingly deep voice said. I was sitting in the locker room at the gym. It was my second week back after being released and I was wasting no time in trying to regain the thirty pounds I had lost. “May I speak to Jamal Al-Bakri?” “You got him.” “Good evening, Mr. Al-Bakri. My name is Terry Berman. I’m a resident physician at Bellevue. I helped stabilize you when you were brought in.” He paused as if considering his next words. I heard him take a breath. “I’m calling you on my personal phone. I...” The line fell quiet and I wondered if the call had dropped. “Hello?” “Sorry,” the deep voice said. “I have some information that is confidential, but ... I think you deserve to know.” My heart jumped. “About Karen? Where is she? Can I contact her?” “I know the paramedic who brought you in, Mr. Al-Bakri. I’m sorry, Karen Davis had already passed away by the time they found you.” * * * Although there was really no point in doing so, I decided to keep my appointment with Terry. Now, the biggest problem was how to get me to his office in the Upper East Side. Hank suggested that I walk and let the cards fall where they may – he seemed determined to push me into public view sooner rather than later – but Matt had a better idea. “I’ll rent a van,” he said. “Hank and I will go eat breakfast, pick up the van and drive you to Terry’s. Hank will drop us off, go to Bellevue to check on Carlos and then come back for us.” After they left, I set about cleaning up my cum and washing the sheets. I took a shower, though maneuvering in the bathroom was a bit of a challenge now. I made a point of not looking at my dick or at myself in the mirror. It was extremely tempting, but my penis had actually relaxed and hung flaccid, more or less. I wanted to keep it that way as long as I could. The weight and heft of it as it swung was arousing enough. I sat down at my aging PowerBook for the first time since Sunday morning and looked at my email. Already, much of seemed like it belonged to someone else – friend requests from strangers and casual acquaintances, advertisements of sales, e-blasts from real estate agents I knew of flats and studios on the market. None of it mattered anymore. I realized I hadn’t looked at my snail mail either. That could wait until the weekend. I searched for the video that Mark showed me the day before. He was right, there were many. A dozen people must have had video cameras trained on me. I looked at some of the comments, which was always a mistake. There was something about anonymous commenting that brought out the worst in people, or just showed them as they really were: profoundly ignorant and/or tragically bitter. Hundreds of photographs of me had already been posted on Flickr. The comments here were usually more respectful for some reason. “Morph” was a common and perfectly reasonable comment, but they had no idea. I was probably about 200 pounds heavier now than I was yesterday when those photos were taken. My phone rang. They were downstairs. And for the first time, I walked out of my building wearing nothing, carrying nothing. Next Chapter: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2107-transformation-part-i-mutation-chapter-nine/

Seventeen The next morning Connor and Anton left for Orchid University. Two weeks early as Connor had to undergo some tests before he could get a wrestling scholarship. His mother had tears in her eyes as her youngest, 500 pound son hugged her. Keith creamed his pants as he drank in the sight of his younger brother’s bulging arm; the bicep wrapped around his mother was chocked in cuts and veins. Connor grinned down on his brother as he noticed the dark stain. “See you in two weeks, little guy”, he boomed. “Don’t worry, madam”, Anton said, “I’ll watch over your son. Thanks for letting me stay here all summer.” “I can’t thank you enough for what you’ve done, Anton”, the mother replied, “You’re always welcome here. Take good care of my baby boy.” “Let’s go, buddy”, Anton said and patted Connor on his massive back. Connor released his mother, grabbed his bag and strutted behind his roommate. People watched in awe as the two behemoths walked passed them to the station. Some even rubbed their eyes or pinched their own arm to check if they weren’t dreaming. The two muscular beasts just grinned and continued their way. “We’re gonna dominate the entire university”, Anton said, “No one while question my position as top dog with you to back me up”. At Orchid University a peaceful serenity filled the stately buildings. Apart from some foreign exchange students, no one was already present; everyone was still enjoying summer. Things changed as Tomas arrived. The splendid weather mysteriously changed in chillish, autumn-like conditions: the sun didn’t manage to peep through the gray clouds and a strange, thick fog covered the surroundings at morning and in the evening. At night, frightening howls echoed against the buildings as evil wolves haunted the grounds. Tomas had had an excellent summer. Back at home, he had discovered an ancient book in his family’s library. The medieval book told his family’s history. Apparently, one of his ancestors had made a deal with the devil back in the day, but the deal had never been completed. His ancestor had been killed by local villagers before he had been able to conclude the dark ritual. Thanks to the evil spirit of his ancestor inside of him, Tomas would now be able to seal the deal. Tomas grinned as an exchange student sprinted for his life, chased by a big black wolf. The change in weather upon his arrival proved that he was more powerful than last year. He entered his room, closed his eyes and concentrated on his pet. An evil smile formed on his lips as he saw his 580 pound pet exiting the station and heading for the university with another behemoth following him. His dick hardened as he thought of his pet’s rock-hard, massive muscles and the fun they would have later on. He reopened his eyes and began unpacking his things; carefully putting the priceless book in his desk. “Here we are, buddy”, Anton said as he and Connor passed through the gate and entered the domain of Orchid University. The two behemoths stepped back as a big black wolf appeared before them. “I don’t want to die”, Connor said while holding his bag in front of him. “Don’t move”, Anton replied, “Perhaps he won’t see us.” “No, that’s with dinosaurs”, Connor said, “Let’s run for it.” The two behemoths turned around and the blood froze in their veins. Two other wolves stood there, blocking their way out. “Now what?”, Anton asked as he pushed his back against Connor’s wide back. The wolves didn’t attack for some reason; they howled frighteningly as they circled the two giants. “I think they want us to follow”, Anton said. “Let’s do that”, Connor said and began moving down the path. The wolves escorted the two behemoths toward the entrance. As soon as they reached the building, they howled once more and disappeared into the fog. “What the hell was that?”, Connor said as he entered the building. “Perhaps we’re too big and they don’t dare attack us?”, Anton replied, “Let’s get to our room”. As soon as they changed their sweat-soaked shirts, Anton led Connor to Tomas’ room. They barged in without knocking. Tomas was finishing a shower as he heard some noise. He turned off the water, wrapped a towel around his tightly muscled 12-pack and stepped into his room. He grinned as he recognized his pet. Anton looked down on Tomas’ muscular, 300 pound frame. He also noticed the stirring movement under the towel. “Things are gonna be very interesting this year”, he said and crossed his arms in front of him to emphasize his 50 inch arms. “You’re right, my pet”, Tomas replied, “… “There’s no denying me now”, Anton interrupted him, “I’m the biggest man alive and with Connor to back me up, I’m gonna rule this school. No one will stand up to me, not even you. The pet has become the master!”. He stepped up to Tomas, towering over him in height and width. “Really?”, Tomas asked, his vision filled with the ripped muscles of Anton’s incredible pecs that stretched his shirt. “Yeagh!”, Anton bellowed. He grabbed Tomas’ armpits and effortlessly lifted his 300 pounds of muscles until he looked him straight in the eyes. “What are you gonna do to me, my pet?”, Tomas asked, his cock inflating by the demonstration of raw power. “I’m the master now. I’m calling the shots. You’re at my mercy. And don’t call me ‘pet’ anymore!”, Anton growled, “I’ll show ya. Rip off my shirt, Connor!”. Connor instantly obeyed the angry behemoth. He grabbed the back of Anton’s shirt and ripped it off, exposing his divine torso. “Yeagh”!, Anton grunted, “I’ll reward you later. Stop squirming!”. He raised his arms a bit as he felt them shake. “I’m perfectly still”, Tomas replied, “Perhaps you’re getting weak?”. Connor noticed that Anton’s face was slowly turning red and that his arms were shaking. He blinked as he thought that the massive arms looked smaller than before. Anton grunted. “What’s happening?”, he asked, while Tomas seemed to get heavier. “You fool”, Tomas said, “Did you really think that you could take my place? I’m the top dog here. I’m the one that made you big; now you’ll pay the price!”. Horror filled Anton’s face as he realized what was happening. He dropped Tomas and slumped down on the floor; his majestic body was deflating like a leak balloon. Within seconds he was back to his old 150 pounds. “Connor, help me”, he peeped in a girlish voice. Connor didn’t budge. He stared in disbelief at the runt on the floor and raised his hands in defeat toward Tomas. “Wise decision, Connor”, Tomas said, “Now my pet, what shall I do with you? I could stomp you to a bloody pulp. Or let Connor break your bones. I could even feed you to the wolves.” “I’ll do anything you ask”, Anton peeped, “But please give me back my beautiful muscles. I’m begging you”. Tomas ignored his deflated pet and turned his attention to Connor. “Let’s see you’re made off first. Strip!”, he said. Connor instantly did what he was told, he didn’t want to lose his muscles too. He ripped off his shirt, jumped out off his pants and boxers. Anton drank in the impressive sight. The 500 pound Connor was bigger than him and Tomas together. His 5 incher throbbed as he thought of the hard, juicy pecs and the tight ass he’d dominated. “Very impressive”, Tomas said as he moved in a circle around Connor, “You’re a fine addition to my muscle corps.”. His cock swelled to its 17 inches as he felt the hardness of Connor’s muscles. “You’ve gotten all this size from your brother?” “No”, Connor replied, “I’ve first drained two bullies that bugged me. Then I took my brother’s muscles as well.” He shivered and blood flowed to his dick as Tomas groped his thick arms and played with his nipples. “With you in are ranks even the football players will know their place”, Tomas said, “but I want to keep your size a secret for now. You’ll have to wear oversized sweaters. Let them think that you’re a fat slob. There are some sweaters in the bathroom, go try them on!”. Connor nodded and strutted into the bathroom, rejoicing that he hadn’t lost his muscles. “Please make me big again”, Anton pleaded in tears. Tomas looked down at the depleted swimmer and grinned. “I’m not gonna make you big. I will make you huge again if you promise to behave from now on.” “I will! I will”, Anton peeped, “You’re the master, I’ll do whatever you say!”. “Good. Since you’re my pet, you have to please your master. Get me off and I’ll give you back you muscles”, Tomas said as he dropped his towel and sat down on the edge of the bed. Anton moved over to were his master was sitting. He sat down on his knees and grabbed the muscular legs for support. He gulped as he looked at the rock-hard 17 incher that pointed at him. Veins snaked along the thick shaft toward its dark red head. “Hurry up! Your weak body doesn’t turn me on. If I don’t get off before my cock goes flaccid, you don’t get your muscles back”, Tomas said. Anton immediately put the cock in his mouth, or tried to. He forced his jaw open and managed to get the thick head in. He took in a few inches of the rock-hard shaft and began sucking with full force. “Man, I don’t feel anything. Are you even trying?”, Tomas said. Anton let his hands join in on the action. Even with the top part in his mouth and both hands around the shaft, there was room on his master’s 17 incher. He tried to lick the head with his tongue, but the hard shaft overpowered his tongue. “This isn’t gonna work”, Tomas said and snapped his fingers. Anton blinked as he felt his master shrink. The shaft in his hands was getting shorter and thinner; within seconds he released one of his hands as he could take more of the shortening shaft in his mouth. Even the thick head was deflating since his tongue could now easily play with it. Off course Tomas wasn’t shrinking. He had simply reversed his spell so that Anton regained his previous size. “Yeah, please me”, Tomas grunted as his pet sucked his throbbing 17 incher. Anton looked down at his arms and a smile formed on his face. He scanned the rest of his muscles and found his body back to its 580 pound state. He took his master’s cock completely in his mouth and sucked at full force. Within seconds a series of squirts blasted in his mouth, not even filling half of it. “Yeaughn!”, Tomas grunted and began pulling his deflating cock from his pet’s mouth. Anton decided to give his master an extra treat. His strong tongue teased the 17 incher to hardness again, easily overpowering the thick shaft. Another series of blasts disappeared down his hungry throat. Tomas inhaled deeply and ruffled his pet’s hair as he pulled his cock from his mouth. “Good boy”, he said, “You’ll be staying in my room with me this year. Connor can have your room.” Connor had admired the scene from the bathroom. His cock had swelled to its 21 inches as Anton had regained his impressive size. “I have to go to the wrestle coach for my test”, he said as he stepped in the room, wearing the ridiculously oversized sweater. “Anton shall lead you, you fatso”, Tomas replied. Neither Anton nor Connor spoke on their way to the wrestle hall. Anton was too busy feeling his massive arms and Connor was focusing on his upcoming test. “You go change in the locker room. I’ll go join the coach in the wrestle hall”, Anton said and guided Connor over to the locker room. “Who are you?”, Anton asked as he entered the wrestle hall and saw a young-looking guy in a dark singlet. The man turned around and looked up to the behemoth’s face. “I’m the new wrestle coach”, he said, “I’ll replace coach Williams.” “You look very young for a coach”, Anton replied. “Well, I’m only 28”, the coach answered, “ I didn’t intend to end my own career but the university made me a very very nice offer. I’ve won the gold medal at the last Olympics and was seeking a new challenge. I heard some rumors about a giant freshman that stomped the competition. When I looked up some videos, I realized I would never stand a chance against you in the ring. So I applied here to train the wrestle team. I saw that your technique isn’t perfect just yet.” “Size always wins over technique”, Anton said. “My opponent at the Olympics was 50 pounds heavier than me and I still beat him thanks to my technique”, the coach stated. “What do you weigh?”, Anton asked. “240 pounds”, the coach said, “My opponent really outsized me, but technique’s everything. I wore him out and pinned him when he was tired.” “At your size perhaps”, Anton replied, “I’m 580 pounds of ripped beef. No technique is gonna tire me. I would simply grab you and smash you on the mat. Should we try?” “No, that won’t be necessary”, the coach said, “I’m here to test the rookie”. “I sure hope no one will get hurt”, Anton stated. “I’ll go easy on him”, the coach said smilingly. The coach turned around as a big shadow fell over him. He stepped back involuntarily and the smile vanished from his face. His mouth fell open in disbelief as his eyes scanned the rookie. Connor’s American flag singlet clung to his massive body. It seemed like it was painted onto his frame. His protruding pecs stretched the fabric across the rack of melon-sized muscle, making striations visible through it; the deep grooves between the big muscles of his stony 12-pack were highlighted by the fabric; his tree-sized quads showed off their immense size; on obscene bulge pushed against the fabric were his thick cock snaked down his right leg. “I’m ready, coach”, Connor rumbled in his deep baritone. Goosebumps appeared on the coach’s arms and legs and sweat formed on his forehead as he realized that he was going to fight the beast in front of him. “What are you stats?”, he asked in a cracking voice. “7 feet and 500 pounds”, Connor replied coolly, “you?” “I’m 5’7 and 240 pounds” “Don’t forget to mention your gold medal, coach”, Anton said from the side of the ring. “You’re an Olympic champion?”, Connor asked, “I hope you’ll go easy on me, coach. Let’s begin”. Before the coach could react, Connor lifted him off the floor and put him down in the ring. He stepped back and turned to face his coach. “GO!”, Anton bellowed. The coach acted within a second. He knew very well that he didn’t stand a chance against this behemoth. So he tried to surprise him. he launched himself at Connor and drove his meaty shoulder into his abs. Pain exploded through his body; it felt like he had hit a brick wall. He reached for his bruised shoulder and retreated. Connor couldn’t suppress a grin; his unflexed abs had easily withstood his coach’s attack. He jumped up and threw himself at his opponent. The coach went white as he saw the beast coming at him. More pain than ever before exploded in his body as his opponent crashed against him, sending him backwards on the mat. The massive leg covering his chest pinned him down easily. “1, 2, 3. I take round 1”, Connor said and got up, “Ready for round 2?”. “Round 2?”, the coach asked weakly, “but you’ve pinned me. It’s over.” “I’ll give you a rematch”, Connor replied. “Oh, no. That’s fine; I’ve seen enough”, the coach said. “No, no, I insist”, Connor stated and grabbed the coach’s singlet with his right paw and put him back on his feet. “I’ll take defensive position”, Connor said and sat down on his hands and knees. Instinctively the coach got on top of his opponent. He positioned his hand against Connor’s stony abs and his other hand against his elbow. He stared in disbelief at the bulging muscles on his opponent’s massive back. “Why are you laughing?”, he asked as he noticed Connor’s chuckle. “Your feet don’t reach the mat when you’re on my back, coach”, Connor said. The coach looked back and saw that his opponent was right. He hadn’t even noticed it as he was admiring the rookie’s massive frame. “The match is over then”, he said. “I don’t want to deny you your rematch, coach. We’ll switch positions”, Connor replied and got up. Very slowly, the coach installed himself on his knees and hands. His heartbeat went up and his body trembled as the giant shadow fell over him. He could feel the heat emanating of his opponent’s huge muscles as he placed himself over his 240 pound body. The thick quads next to his own well-muscled ones felt like hot marble against his sweaty skin; the protruding pecs felt heavy on his muscular back. He gasped as his opponent’s meaty arm reached under him; Connor’s right paw covered his entire stomach. The left arm that his opponent placed next to him on the mat looked like a young tree. The coached inhaled deeply and focused. “GO!”, Anton bellowed again. The coach summoned all his strength and pushed forward with his strong legs. Sweat was pouring over his red face as he tried to outmaneuver the beast. As he realized that he couldn’t move an inch, he decided to try something else. He planted his knees on the mat, grabbed hold of his opponent’s right arm and pulled with full force, trying to throw him over his shoulder by shifting his balance. Connor smiled at his opponent’s efforts; there was nothing that his gold medal decorated coach could do against him. He let his paw slide along his coach’s abs so that his massive bicep made contact with the abs. Connor then flexed his arm, making his bicep bulge and swell. The coach grunted in pain as the beastly, rock-hard bicep dug into his strong abs. He flexed his eight-pack to protect himself. Connor felt his coach flexing his abs, but his bicep easily overpowered the well-trained muscles. He lifted his arm slightly, crushing the coach between his stony pecs and his steely bicep. “Aughn”, the coach grunted in pain. He had never felt weaker in his life; this freshman was toying with him, an Olympic champion. He budged and squirmed, but it was no use: the beast dominated him completely. Connor enjoyed dominating his coach; he felt as strong as the night he had drained his brother. He flexed his pecs and bicep. “AUGHN!”, the coach grunted as more pain filled his battered body. His opponent’s meaty muscles engulfed him completely. He was having troubles breathing as the beast flexed them around his 240 pound body. “How did you ever win that gold medal? Let’s end it”, Connor said in the coach’s ear. He raised his left hand and ripped off the coach’s singlet. “What are you doing?”, the coach asked weakly as he felt the cool air against his skin. He tried to free himself but Connor’s flexed pecs and bicep held him firmly in place. Connor didn’t react. He proceeded by ripping of his own singlet. His left hand found his plump cock and began pumping the hot shaft. Within seconds it was up to its 21 inches. The coach looked down past the 40 inch arm that pinned his body against the freshman. He gasped as he noticed the long, thick pole in Connor’s paw. “You can’t masturbate during a match. I’ll suspend you for the rest of the season”, the coach said. “Okay, then”, Connor replied. He released his throbbing cock and placed his left hand on the mat again. “You’ll never get you scholarship, you perve…..”, the coach said. His voice went silent as Connor put the large head of his 21 incher against his ass. “I do as I want”, Connor grunted and shoved his thick cock in his coach’s ass. He repositioned his right arm so that his paw covered the coach’s abs again and pushed inch after inch of his monster cock in the tight ass. “AAAAUUUGGGHHH!”, the coach cried in pain, “Stop please, you get your scholarship. Let me go”. Connor ignored the remarks and kept shoving his cock deeper into his coach; about half of his 21 inches disappeared into the spasming ass. He grabbed hold of the coach abs and began stroking him up and down his rock-hard cock. The coach’s mouth hung open but no sound came out. The man seemed lost in pain. Connor grinned as he felt the coach dick smack against his fingers. “Like being dominated by a freshman, Olympic champion?”, he asked in the coach’s ear. The faint grunt made Connor fasten his strokes with the coach. A thud made him look aside; two strong arms had appeared next to his. Before he could react, Connor felt the familiar sensation of Anton’s 25 incher invading his ass. “Let’s double the fun”, Anton grunted in his ear. He grabbed Connor’s meaty shoulder with his left hand and began pounding the muscular ass. “MMhhugnh”, Connor grunted as pleasure filled his body. He upped the speed of his strokes as Anton pumped his ass. The coach was entirely lost. He was being dominated like never before. He felt like a ragdoll in the paw of the beast that used him as a fucktoy. He couldn’t understand how someone that was 10 years younger, had just tossed him around the wrestle mat and was now ravaging his ass. He squirmed as his cock exploded against the massive paw that covered his abs. “UUUUUUGGGGGHHHHHNNNNNN!!!!!!!”, Connor roared as he came. He felt the coach cum against his paw and his mind was flooded with pleasure. He had totally dominated an Olympic champion without breaking a sweat. His muscles flexed wildly as load after load of cum blasted from his 21 incher. The pressure in the coach’s ass kept building. Connor released him and the 240 pound coach flew off several feet by the pressure of his blasting cock. Connor’s 21 incher kept exploding all over the wrestle mat as he stared at the battered champion in the pool of cum. “YEEEAAAAUUUUGGGGHHHHNNNNN!!!!!!!”, Anton bellowed deeply as his cock exploded. The feeling of Connor’s flexing muscles around his rock-hard 25 incher sent him over the edge. Volley after volley of thick, sticky cum shot into the spasming ass. He marveled at the amount of cum that Connor was producing. After about four minutes, Anton’s orgasm calmed down. He was totally worn out from this intensive orgasm. He slowly pulled his cock from the muscular ass. His eyes widening in disbelief as he fell onto his back on the mat. As Anton’s deflating 25 incher was pulled from his ass, Connor got up and milked five more blasts from his rock-hard 21 incher; coating the coach and Anton with his cum. “Did I pass the test for my scholarship?”, he asked with a heaving chest, looking down at the two exhausted men and grinning. The coach nodded weakly at the behemoth towering over him.

[histoire disponible en français juste ici ! ] (A HUGE thank you to T.F. for the story and to Sven0204 for the traduction !!!) LGM Drinks have changed my life! I'm introducing myself, Marc, I'm 28 years old and I live in Los Angeles since 5 years now. It's in the city of angels that i have found John, the love of my life. Yes I am gay. John is marvelous : 1m79(5ft 8) of love, 74 kg (163 pounds) of tenderness, a perfect bodyand a well-filled head. He is everything to me and I'm all for him. But you kow after 3 years, the routine settles down, the pounds accumulates and John wasn't the apollo of our first met. Okay he was working out and was gaining muscles but not enough. To be honest I was tempt to break up with him. But one day, on my way for work, as usuall, I see a new store that just open. Intrigued by the Greek god guys on the posters, I decide to take a look. The seller was looking like a underwear's model. He made me blush (surely because of his body, the one i would like John to have) and he look at me from my head to my foot, I'm asking him what does he sell and he explained me both products. One of the drink make the user gain muscles mass and the other his height. In my head I'm thinking about all the stuffs i would do with a taller and muscular boyfriend. But the seller interupt my thoughts saying me that we can only buy one product in all our life. Annoyed, I finally chose the ''Power Drink'' and decide to try it that evening on John. That night, we had a dates at the beach, Venice Beach, if you know it. When I saw him I was so excited and I hurry to meet him. Telling me he was thirtsy I propose him the ''magic'' drink. He take it but driven by a strong desire, I forced him to drink the bottle in one gulp. Just finished the bottle, the muscles of John begin to expand. Fat first and then his muscles begin to get toned. I was close to him before he drank the drink, I was closer when the transformation end. I don't know how to describe it to you, in broad terms, the muscles get fill with fat and fat become muscles in few seconds. The most amazing thing was the face's expression of john once the metamorphosis end. He was smiling like a child, He hugs me in his (gigantic) arms and to tell you that dosnt make me insensitive. Later he confess me that taking this drink is really painfull : It's like all your inner body is burning, but when you see the results you thinking that we must suffer to be beautiful. This is a real story, I wasn't that happy since now, it is one year so far that i am living with a montain of muscles and nothng can have made me happier. Thanks LGM Drinks !!!!!!!!!!!

The final chapter of this one folks. Hope you enjoy. - Frank Pleasure Growth 10 by F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1116-pleasure-growth/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1117-pleasure-growth-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1118-pleasure-growth-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1256-pleasure-growth-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1257-pleasure-growth-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1389-pleasure-growth-6/ Part 7: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1489-pleasure-growth-part-7/ Part 8: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1551-pleasure-growth-part-8/ Part 9: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1719-pleasure-growth-part-9/ Aaron walked around slightly in a daze. His memory was returning to him. Thoughts of his brothers, mom & dad, and Zeke were flooding his mind. This was also flooding his mind with emotions of love for Zeke, fear for what was happening to hia body, pleasure because it felt so good to be so be and strong and healthy. A couple times he stumbled, due to his mind wandering off and trying to make sense of what was happening to him, what was going to happen, was it done, what will be done afterwards? But the loud thumping sound his feet made reminded him of some of his older brothers, how they stomped around the house, or so it seemed, after their growth spurts and then filling out after joining the football team. The each loved it when they could make the floor shake and the thump of their feet reverb across the house. When Zeke came to work for them, he blended right on in, making large thumping sounds. "But now..." thought Aaron to himself... "Now... I can out thump them all tip-toeing. I make it reverb across a state!" The thought of how big he was came over him. The thought about how Zeke seemed to really love his new larger boyfriend. The feeling began to get a hold of Aaron. "No! I gotta stop... Can't think anymore like that. Can't grow.... but it feels sooooo good when and after I do...." Suddenly Aaron heard what sounded like hundreds of tiny elf or smurf like voices, and he looked down to see where he was and what was making the noise. There beneath his feet was a very large crowd of people, stands, and somekind of field. Not being able to clearly see it from his height, Aaron backed up a bit and knelt down, putting his head almost on the ground. Looking at everyone as if they were legos, or a miniature set of pieces, he began to notice several groups of things on the field: a semi with a large rope around it's bumper or axel; set of marbles made out of stone....no not marbles, large balls like a medicine ball and getting larger, all along some posts of some kind; a series of tractor tires; some very large posts; and several other items grouped together. Aaron then looked over at a set of small tents and noticed there were several men; some were in polos with stop watches and clip boards while the others were in t-shirts, tank tops, underarmor, and kilts. The men in kilts were a bit taller and quite a bit bulkier than the men in the polos. "Hey.... I know what this is.....You all are doing a strongest man competition here aren'cha?" Aaron said with a smile, his face beaming. "Didn't mean to interupt..." and then Aaron's smile turned into a smirk. "...but since I have..." Aaron moved his hand and grabbed the rope attached to the semi between his thumb and forefinger. "Hmmm don't want to pull this too tight. Might send the semi and trailer flying through the air and we don't want that!" And moving his hand and then his arm slowly, Aaron pulled the Semi and loaded trailer with ease all the way across the specific drive in about a minute. "Hahahahaa... you guys normally need to use your whole body to move that and it take you like five to ten minutes! What else do we have?" Now moving over to the large round stones, again with his fore finger and thumb, Aaron picked up each stone and after bending over to eyeball it as close as he could, place each stone on the large pedestal of which it was to go on top. It took him a few minutes to do this, but only because to him it was like threading a needle. "That was quick...and fun.... next! Oh yeah... got to flip those monster tires don't we?" Aaron leaned his body over put his finger and against one of the tractor tires and gave it a small flip. His small flip sent it hundreds of feet into the air, to have it come down and bounce out of control. Luckily it was rolling away from the crowd out into the dessert. "Whoops..." Aaron then proceeded to flip over all the tires using his thumb in a matter of mere minutes. Quickly made short work of all the strength tests he could find, he announced that he was disqualified from the bar bending as when he went to bend them he always did it too fast and they simply snapped in half. The crowd stood there in awe at this slightly over 500 foot tall extreme bodybuilder and all the stregnth acts were absolutely nothing to him. Course many looked because not only was his body the build of a God, but they couldn't but help see his huge porn like, in giant sized endowment, even though it was flaccid. Aaron turned a surveyed everything he had done, looking down at the stack of large posts, the only thing he had left to do. "The last bit of the competition....what were these things called? Caspers...capers... no cabers...the caber toss!" And Aaron picked one up with his hand, it not even looking like a baton, drum majorette nor conductor type in his overly sized hands. "Usually you have to cup your hands together and balance this thing near your crotch don't you?" Aaron mimic the movement with one of the gigantic posts and looked down. "Ha.... is this thing is even the size of my cock! Sorry, ladies. Well, guess sorry everyone... I'm so big I don't have any clothes to fit! hahaha...." Feeling a rush of power or adrenaline hit him... he laughed harder, and began to flex his upper arms doing a knelt double biceps pose, after tossing the caber, nonchelantly, nearly into the next county. Then he picked up a caber and snapped it in two. Picking up another caber he held it in his palm and moved it next to his cock. "HA! It's not even as long as my prick flaccid!" And he began to rub the caber along side of his cock trying to see how and were it even measured when suddenly his cock began to become erect and suddenly ooze and swell even longer. "Oh yeah... it's becoming erect! Let's see how much my cock towers over this caber when it's fully hard!" But more than an erection was filling Aaron, another of the growth spurts was coming in full force effect. Aaron moaned and then slightly screamed in pleasure as his cock errupted further and further out from his body becoming veiny and engorged, thick and solid with blood, looking extremely long even for his giant size. But his body too, began to lengthen and increase in size. The nails digging up dirt and his toes using that to gouge out trenches on the field, his feet widened and lengthened stretch more and more out. His knees began pushing up small rolls then mounds and finally mountains of dirt and they pushed and grew along the field. His head rising even higher and higher, his shoulders and back broaden wider and wider. As he grew taller and taller! But the weight of him was increasing at a phenominal rate. Not only was he getting heavier proportionately due to his extreme height, but he was packing on more and more muscle meat as the feeling over took him! Shoulders were pushing against traps. Traps were mounding up higher and higher threatening to engulf his neck, but it too grew taller and thicker pushing back until it seemed Aaron's head was encased in a helmet of muscle. His arms got fuller and fuller, thicker and harder, denser and stronger fighting for room the bis with the fore arms, the fore arms and bis along with the tris fighting against the lats and struggling for room against the chest. Aaron had started stroking his cock, but his arms were getting pushed so far up he could barely get his finger tips to touch his cock. He even tried to lick his prick head, but desite it having grown long enough, his chest simply pushed it too far away and kept his head from bending forward. His thighs and calves blew up even thicker as well, sending him into a standing kneeling position as they were now so thick he couldn't sit back on his calves and shins. The sensation stopped and Aaron let out a mighty roar that could be heard several counties, perhaps a state over. People ran screaming out of the stands, fighting one another to get out and make it to their cars. Some of those cars would never run again. Hitting a climax, Aaron managed one last stroke of his cock and erupted a full fledged gyser of cum that went soaring for several hundred feet and landed on the far side of the parking lot, sending cars careening down a torrent of cum that flowed like a river for about a mile out into the dessert. ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZOOM! ZOOM! ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZOOM! ZOOM! ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZOOM! ZOOM! ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZOOM! ZOOM! ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZOOM! ZOOM! ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZOOM! ZOOM! "Angel Three to Base, can you read us over?" "Copy that Angel Three. Do you have a sighting of Lumberjack?" "Boy do we ever, Major. We just did the tactical fly by... report from scanners coming in now...We'll do another pass anGOOODLORD ALMIGHTY!" "Come in, Angel Three. What do you see. Do you have confirmation of the 500 foot Lumberjack?" "Negative, Major. Not because we don't see him, but because he's grown...again! Computer analysis shows him to be one-thousand, twenty nine feet tall." "One thou....repeat, Angel Three. Did you say he was just slightly over one-thousand feet tall?" "Correct, Major. We are going to have to rethink operation Bunyan Down. I don't think what we have is going to work." "This is Angel Five approaching target for sand stinger." "Negative. Angel Five, Hanson, do not, repeat DO NOT FIRE!" But Angel Five had already gone ahead with the discussed plan. He zoomed close and let rip with a missle that had been turned into a giant size hypodermic needle, for all intents and purposes. "Angel Four and Angel Six behind ready with Buyan Bolo." "Negative. NEGATIVE. ABORT ABORT ABORT! Flywheel and Corkscrew get yourselfs out of there. He's grown, the old parameters are now too close!" The missle struck almost true, hitting Aaron just below his buttocks. It was exceptionally painful, it felt more like a large mosquito bit to Aaron than anything else, but it was enough of a shock to cause the typical knee jerk reaction: quickly pivoting his torso around, he swug his hand out high, fast, and hard to smack the region where the mosquito stuck. KRANG! Angel Four was accidentally back handed. Smacked but good and set soaring over the horizon. Angel Six was in it's path of trajectory and had to do some pretty fancy maneuvers to get out of the way fast and safely. It still sent him into a corkscrew which he nearly didn't get pulled out of, and cost him his lunch, which he was none to happy about. He had to fly away to get his air hose for his mask cleaned out. Aaron feeling what felt like a hot wheels die cast car hit his hand, moved his gaze directly in front of him and saw some of the other planes zooming at him or off to the side. "Oh! Oh! The fly boys are at it again are you?" Aaron stumbled a little bit feeling slightly dizzy. Shaking it off, a look of anger came over his face. "Did... did.... DID YOU DRUG ME! WHAT THE FUCK! Well, it's not enough you toy soilders! I'm even bigger and stronger than I was when we met earlier!" Picking up a couple of cabers he tossed them through the air. Angel Five saw the approach of the first and veered out of its way, but didn't expect the arrival of the second one so soon or higher than the last. KER-RUNCH! It hit and went through dead center of his tail section. Spinning out of countrol, he opened the hatch and waited as long as he could to see if the plane would stop rolling or slow down in revolutions before he hit the eject button. "STINGER! Angel Three to Base. Lumberjack has taken out Angels Four, Five, and Six." "We counted on this sort of thing. Back up is already on the way." But Aaron, having watched many a military movie when growing up and hearing his dad talk about campaigns, figured it would be more than the fly boys arriving. Picking up the bars, the stones, the pillars, the semi, the bars, the bleachers, and everything else on the field he began to hurl them in the direction from which the airplanes had arrived. One helicopter taken down by one of the stone balls. One tank ground to a halt as a bar was thrown with such force it pierced the tank just above the wheels but under the treds, and causes that set of treads to break free, leaving the tank only able to move in circles. After several vehicles were struck and many incapacitated by the damage, the order for a dead stop came. They sat there for a while from a distance while Aaron stood looking out towards them. Time its self seemed to suddenly hang longer and harder than Aaron's cock did. Finally there was the sound of explosions as many of the far ranging vehicles let loose a barrage of fire. However, Aaron had begun walking towards them just as they pulled the triggers, and hearing the shots began to run and then slam down sideways onto the ground and start rolling to where the men were. It meant most of the shots missed him, and the shockwave from his thud to the earth sent most of the vehicles bouncing upward and unable to immediately respond when told to fire once more. Rolling over the first line of vehicles, crushing them severely, Aaron rolled into a kneeling position, one knee down, the other up, and took a look around. Raising his hand he brought it down on a couple of vehicles and just smooshed them into the earth. His other hand lead his arm to sweep away another section of vehicles, looking like a conquerer gone mad while viewing a map of where his enemies were and simply sweeping them off. "I wasn't going to hurt anyone, you pricks....but you just had to try and bring me down....DIDN'T YOU?!? Now I'm three four times the size I was. I'm a fucking titan now! I am a colossal titan! My muscles are so fucking huge I could take down a mountain, and you think you're going to do something to me?! AAAAAAARRRRGH!" Picking up tanks left and right, hurling them with easy towards oncoming helicopters and planes. He was standing in the middle of them, so they couldn't fire as often as they would like or bomb the place as they'd take out their own. He chucked a tank. "HAHAHAHA FEEL THE POWER!" He swated a helicopter. "SEE THE STRENGTH!" He scooted platoons of soldiers over with his bare foot. "WITNESS THE SHEER SIZE!" "You fuckers thought you could just bully your way to me and take me. HA! and again I say HA!" and he raised his foot and brought it down hard upon the earth, sending shockwaves throughout several states and down to Mexico. Those on their feet or in lighter vehicles like jeeps were tossed and jostled about like beans on a paper plate being thumped from underneath. Picking up a tank he turned it upside, just a few feet above the ground. "Out!.... GET OUT OF THE TANK NOW!" The men inside finally opened up the hatch, battered and bleeding from being shaken inside the tank so violently. Aaron placed the tank up to his cock, the open hatch touching its head. "I'm so fucking big, this hole doesn't even fit around my cock!" One handed, Aaron began to crush the tank sending fuel and oil and such streaming down his hands. At that moment, the fact that he was so huge he could decimate an entrie army single handedly without weapons pleased him very much. He felt like he was the ultimate man. He knew he was an alpha male. He knew he was THE ALPHA MALE! His cock began to stir and he took his finger tips and fumbled for his cock, using the oil and gas as lube and began to stroke, stroke, stroke, as the feeling began to wash over him. "Oooooooooohhhh hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha you've not seen anything yet!" Once again, his body just ballooned out, soared up, stretched beyond, inflated, bullked, hulked, he just simply grew...and Grew.....and GREW.....and GREEEEEEEEEEEEEEW! In mere minutes as he stood up, his feet exploded in length and width, pushing jeeps, tanks, fuel cars, rocks, sand, rock ridges out, over, away for several field lengths. Some men tried to get out and make a run for it, but were crushed by the moving onslaught of toes they couldn't even begin to stand as tall as and they were only getting bigger and reaching out farther. Aarons body shot up taller and taller and taller. There were loud cracks and pops accompanied by moans and groans from Aaron as his shoulder morphed and mutated becoming inhumanly wide and taking on that much more muscle. His chest popped and inflated, ballooned, barrelled until it hung down to almost his second set of abs and nearly as wide as his shoulders, his arms were so huge and thick with muscle he was damn near impossible for him to bend them, so too were his legs. He just grew and grew till he seemed like he was nearly as wide as he was tall, one hundred percent pure muscle and maybe, just maybe an ounce of fat. He cast a shadow over the dessert that stretched for miles, some folks thought it was an early setting sun and feared the world was coming to an end. Stroking and pumping like mad, as best he could, Aaron laughed as he felt himself swell and grow with even more power, size, and strength. He enjoyed it even more when that size hit his cock and balls and he felt how huge and heavy they were. He was definitely a man now, with nads and cock to show it. He felt his skin itch just slightly as the hair that had started coming in a few growth spurts ago came in even thicker all over his face, chest, part of his upper arms, his under arms, forearms, abs, crotch, and legs, as well as growing long enough on his head to come down to his shoulders. "AAAH! OOOH!" Feeling himself getting ready to climax once more Aaron leaned back as far as he could, pointed his cock down as best as he could parallel to the ground and with a finally stroke released a load worse than any tsunami mankind has ever seen. "AAAAAAAAWWWWAAAAAAARRRRRRUUUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAHHHHRRRRRRGGGGGH!" Most of the army in the center of the plain were drowned in a torrent of cum. Many others were wounded by vehicles moving fast in its current and crushed or pinned by those vehicles. The other men had to deal with a sudden microburst of a sandstorm, for upon his release, Aaron dug his free hand deep into the earth and threw a huge clod of sand in their direction. Burried, swamped, swept away, when Aaron came to out of his ecstacy stupor, he stood up and proceeded to head in the direction the army came from. He knew there had to be at least a base, if not a town, that he could reach and then inquire which direction to go from there. CCCCRRRRRCK "Major Jenkins to Base, copy, over?" "This is General Hargendorff, Major. We read you, over." "Lumberjack is on the move, the entire combative force has been wiped out. He complained we came after him and after seeing the devistation he caused, my adivce would be to let sleeping giants lie." "Major are you saying everyone was wiped out?" "Yes sir. He was bigger than we anticipate from our last fight, and he grew right in the middle of our current fight. We won't have a chance, sir." "How big are we talking major?" "General, my jeep is at the bottom of a twenty foot crater that is his footprint. I tried to follow him and ran into this. The scanner on my jeep got pretty banged up, but if it isn't a computer glitch, we're in big trouble." "Again, major, how big?" "Approximately two-thousand fifty feet big, General." ***************************************************************************** Night fell, and soon Aaron was looking down the horizon to decide which way to go. The sun having set, he noticed something like a sunset off in the distance and knew it must be a town of some size. He began to walk towards it. Reaching it within a few minutes, he began to have an immediate affect: people in their cars staring up at the giant suddenly coming into view, forgetting to look at the road ahead of them and slam right into the car before them. The city had lights, lots of lights. Lots of signs, too. Dozens of signs advertising hotels, casinos, diners, Aaron had managed to find Las Vegas. People, police, managers everywhere began to scream and panic as they felt what they thought was an earthquake after exceptionally loud booms. Their buildings shaking, some experiencing cracking, they came pouring outside to get to safety. Aaron had decided to walk down the main road and was completely destroying it with even the lightest of his steps. He was thinking about smiling, no, smirking and calling out to these people, taunting them for being so afraid of his stature and power, but admist the screams and cries of panic, he began to hear a faint sound of cheers and horns honking. Turning the direction of the cheers, Aaron walked down to the end of the strip to one hotel and convention center. Once there he heard the cheers turn into some kind of chant. "EX!....EX!....EX!.....EX!.....EX!...EX!" "I'm sorry, folks. I'm so tall, I can't hardly even hear you. I don't know what you're saying, but I appreaciate the cheerful sound you are making towards me." Suddenly the large marquee started flashing widly, all out of control. Aaron knelt down to look at it, thining he must have cause something to rupture or split apart in the sign. But when he got there, the sign began to flash. "LOOK AT HOTEL MARQUEE!!" Aaron turned his head towards the entrance of the hotel and there above the doors was a large sign that read: "WECLOME GUESTS OF MACROCON!" Aaron turned back to the grop of people and said, "Macrocon? What's Macrocon?" The convention center marquee flashed again and suddenly the words scrolled up, "IT'S A CONVENTION OF MACROPHILIA LOVERS" "Macrophilia lovers? What is macrophilia?" "LIKE, LUST, LOVE OF ALL THINGS GIGANTIC!" With that post on the marquee there was a huge cheer from the crowd with flashing of light and honking of horns. "So you guys love things gigantic?" flash flash flash "YES, WE ALSO LOVE THINGS EXTREMELY WELL BUILT.....AND HUNG!" More cheers came from the crowd. "Well, little people. I am definitely all that. Nice to make all of your acquaintances. Wish I could do something for you." Again the crowd began to chant, "EX!..EX!....EX!....EX!.....EX!....EX!...." and just before Aaron was ready to ask them again what they were chanting, the convention marquee flashed, "FLEX! FLEX! FLEX! FLEX! FLEX! FLEX! FLEX!" "Ohhh now I gotcha! You wanna see all this muscle in action?" CHHHHHHHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-WHISTLES----EEEEEEEEEEEE-HONK HONK-EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER "Well, alright! HOOMMPPPPPHHHHH" And the crowd proceeded to go wild. Aaron stood up and did a front double biceps pose, then moved into a lat spread. Next moving into a side chest, followed by a side triceps, and then a rear double biceps. Aaron was going through the motions he'd seen on many a bodybuilding competition he had jerked to when in high school and his parents and siblings were away. He wasn't sure if he was doing them correctly, but the crowd was cheers and applauding so loudly he knew many of them had to be going hoarse. He moved into a rear lat spread, then a hands overhead abdominal display, followed by obliques and intercostels display, then a forward quad display of first the right and then the left leg, then turned and rose one leg up on the ball of his foot to show off his calve development. He then faced forward again and raised his hands up high in the victory pose and while everyone cheered massively over that, he brought his arms down in the most massive most muscular-crab shot pose anyone has ever seen a bodybuilder perform. The crowd went ballistic. Several people fainted, several men came on the spot from the first pose, in the middle, or most definitely at the end with the most muscular. The crowd began to run at him and he wasn't sure what to do, he started to walk backwards a bit when suddenly the sign flashed: "WALK TO YOUR LEFT AND SIT DOWN ON THE BUILDING!" Surprised, Aaron stuttered, "I...I...I can't do that? I'll crush your building." "NOT OUR BUILDING AND WE DON'T CARE! WE WANT TO WORSHIP YOU!" Aaron smiled at those words and turn and walked to the building and began to sit down upon it. Using all his leg muscles to support himself on the way down, so he didn't just instantly collapse and sit, Aaron sat and went through the twenty-fifth floor....twenty-fourth...third...second...first...twentieth....boom Boom BOOOM. It finally stopped on the seventeenth floor and poor Aaron felt like he was sitting in the lowest sitting adorandack chair in the world. Settiling in he smiled down at the people and said, "Alright I'm going to get comfortable and extend my legs and feet. Becareful and move out of the way now.... .... .... .... ready? Here I go." Aaron extended his feet and then let them rest, where upon the people of the macro convention began to use anything they could to climb up on top of his feet. They began using ropes, cherry pickers, water jet packs in the convention center marquee pool... you name it they used it to climb up on top of his feet and began to spread out and fall down on top of them and rub him, and stroke him, and stroke his ankles and dance through the hair, and have picnics and wine and beer, and make love on top of him. Suddenly the marquee flashed again: "OH GREAT ONE, WHAT IS YOUR NAME?" "My name? My name is Aaron, lil' folk." "WE ARE WORSHIPPING YOU. WE WISH TO SEE HOW MANLY AND VIRILE YOU ARE.... IF THAT IS OK.... WOULD YOU JACK OFF FOR US?" Aaron tillted his head back, in as much as his traps and shoulders would let him, and laughed heartily. He reached for his cock, fumble feeling for it, for in its flaccid state he couldn't actually see it at all underneath his pecs. Stroking his schlong, Aaron closed his eyes and began to feel his firm strokes, as well as all the tiny strokes on his feet and ankles by his admiring crowd. Meanwhile out on the street a car pulled up and came to a screeching halt. The people inside had seen the way convention goers were communicating with Aaron and man in what appeared to be climbing gear had rushed inside the building. After a few minutes he ran to one of the feet of Aaron and got assistance up from several of the people. Whispers and comments began to spread from one convention goer to another and soon as the tall, fairly well built man in climbing gear began to run for the base of the ankles, the crowd began to chant: "GO! ...GO!....GO!....GO!..." Aaron felt a slight sting near his ankle, but resisted the impulse to perform a knee jerk reaction as that would send his new found followers flying through the air to land a couple hundred feet to the street or parking lot. Feeling the sharp tiny pains again he looked down to see this loan figure climb up him and knew he must be wearing logging boots or telephone pole boots and gloves, to climb up effortlessly. He began to get annoyed at the audacity of some individually just climbing up him without permission. "Alright, little man, who dares to just climb up me without my permission?!" Suddenly the marquee flashed: "OH GREAT, AARON. DO NOT SWAT THE MAN! WE HAVE A SURPISE FOR YOU!......" Suddenly there was a picture being run on the marquee, just large enough for Aaron to see. "Hello, my love. Aaron, it's me, Zeke. I have been following you, trying to catch up with you since the you ran away from your home. I was so worried about you... even more worried now that you've grown and grown and grown. But no matter how big you are. You are not a freak to me. You are invincibly beautiful and I still love you, more than ever. We may not be able to have a relationship like you wanted...and the cure Sanjay I have to stop this, well is now to late, but I can at least help you past this last hurdle to become the ultimate man, for I love you so much. I'm going to help jack you off, and then I will reside forever in your cock, to always help jack you off when you feel aroused. Love you." The crowd cheered their approval and a live picture came up on screen of Zeke making his ascent past Aaron's knee. Aaron became misty eyed, and cried a little. "I love you too, Zeke!" and with that he waited until Zeke had made the climb across his thigh, to his crotch, and then grabed a hold of his prick so it would be steady and not bounce as Zeke walked it's entire breathtaking length. Once there, Zeke, clamped into place to plates on either side of Aaron's piss slit, each one holding a bungee chord attached to a harness. Zeke stepped into the harness and made a motion signally that Aaron should raise his pecker up. As Aaron did so, Zeke walked to the top of the head, and then jumped as hard as he could into and down through the piss slit. Down down down he plummeted through the inside of Aaron's cock. where upon the slowing of motion and just before the return ride up, Zeke put on some weird kind of gloves, boots, and helmet made of a very slick and gooey material. As he was snapped back up he stuck his arms and legs out to rub the inner wall of Aaron's prick. Aaron sat up suddenly moaning loudly as he felt that inner rub travel down his cock, across his balls, over his asshole, up his buttocks, around his waist, up his abs, over his nipples, up his throat, until finally settling in his lower lip. "OOOOH MOTHER FUCK!" The crowd cheered madly and began to throw themselves, every single one of them, prostrate upon Aaron's massive feet. Aaron began to stroke harder and longer his might dong, while Zeke kept bouncing and stroking on the inside of it. Aaron closed his eyes and began to picture it was Zeke, his size giving him a blow job and the words escaped out of his mouth, "Oooooh Zeeeeeeke." Suddenly his cock lurched forward. No it just suddenly grew. Wham another few feet longer. WHUMP! And yet again. Aaron rolled his eyes in the back of his head over this feeling. The sound of breaking concrete and asphalt, crushing metal and car horns filled the air. The hotel that Aaron sat on began to moan and groan and give way all the way to the first floor. Aaron was once again growing... Growing....GROWING.... GROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWING! His last and final spurt. The feet grew into might support base slabs of manly meat. His legs just got longer and longer and longer pushing those feet past the marquee and into the convention cener. His head had torso rose higher and higher and higher still into the dark night sky. Every muscle fiber on his body twitched and stretched, split and grew, swelled and pumped, become stronger and denser.... Aaron would be able to look at the hulk, even if just as tall as he was and proclaim him, "puny hulk!" His biceps actually were the size of mountain tops. His chest barrels and spread out as far as large desset mesas and plateaus. His thighs became as big as redwoods, several of them tied together! Every breath, every motion, every twitch sent a flurry of bunching and contracting of the largest, most mounding and swollen muscles ever seen on a human body of any size. He just simply grew and grew and grew..... Finally Aaron couldn't take it anymore his growing, inflating balls, suddenly pulled back up inside him once more while his cock seemed to become that much larger, extend that much further, and his ass rose up and clinched tightly. "HOOOOOOOOOUWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Zeke heard the mighty roar of his lover even from inside his lover's dick. Looking down he closed his surprised eyes and smiled, waiting for the massive torrent to hit him. He thought to himself, "Nobody else will ever say they went 'white water rapids' rafting like I have." The stream hit him and carried him right on out of Aaron's prick. The blast so powerful, the clamps didn't even hold Zeke in place for one second. In an instant Zeke was gone soaring over the top of Las Vegas landing miles away where the gigantic lake sized pool of cum would splatter. Aaron smiled and said a very hushed thank you to all his devotees, rolled his eyes back into his head, and passed out into a very heavy sleep. *************************************************************************** "Robert, I'm at the scene of the Titanic Hotel and Convention center where the young man, now giant, Aaron Shelley, lays in a very deep sleep after having caused massive amounts of destruction and devestation from pleasuring himself. We've been trying to get witness statements of how horrible this has been, but all we can find are people who have become, well, devotees and worshipers of this incredible young man. It seems that no one here at the hotel mined all this devestation as they belong to subset of people who love extremely gigantic men. They love men, or women, who are colossal in stature, with genitalia or breasts like a porn star, and muscles so strong and huge the incredible hulk, hercules, and superman would have problems living up to this paragon of physiques. "The lastest reports from the military have come back and what they confirm is astounding. As you can see from this panoramic shot, most of Aaron's torso covers the Ambassdor Hotel next door to the convention center. That's most of Aaron's torso. His shoulders and head extend past the foundations of the hotel, the hotel itself lies in ruins beneath him. Aaron's legs on the other hand stretch all the way across the length and width of the parking lot, even beyond in width, and into and nearly through the convention center itself. This is because, according to the military, Mr. Shelley stands four-thousand one-hundred and one feet tall. Scientists around the globe are trying to figure out exactly how much, with all his muscle mass he weighs, what kind of devestation this could do to the planet, as well as figure out how Aaron was able to grow this big, which should be a medical impossiblity. We further more must figure out how he's going to eat, what he's goint ea.....Oh! There's a tremor here, Robert!" "An earthquake, Lucy?" "I'm not sure... there are several tremors and they're getting stronger. Everyone is looking to Aaron, but he's still sound alseep. The ground is shaking horrifically. I'm asking our camera man to get down on his knees as I joing him and hope to keep reporting.... This is really quite difficult to keep standing even on my knees. The thuds or explosions are getting louder, almost like they're coming closer. Wait... there are several people screaming.... the convention goes are cheering, some of them have binoculars and see something on the horizon. There is a large something coming this way... OH MY GOD! It's another man... I mean another giant! Another colossal man and he looks to be the same size as Aaron here. It's like... It's like the invasion of the Titans or something from Greek Mythology. He looks confused... no wait he's looking this way and smiling... He's coming our direction!" "AAAAARRON! Aaron, wake up! It's Zeke! It's Zeke, baby. The formula spread to me with instant affects. Now we can really be together." "The raven haired giant is kneeling next to Aaron. Aaron is waking up and he looks surprised, shocked, now he's smiling. They're embracing... they're kissing. These convention goers are cheering like made like it's the Second Coming or something. And now... now..... OH MY GOD THE SIZE OF THEIR DICKS! Oh! I'm sorry, Robert, viewing audience... it's just the two giants have just become aroused and it appears... it they are... they are going to... OH THAT BULDING! Oh... uhm....back to you, Robert."

A true pup knows he is never a slave. He can walk away from the relationship at any time. That’s part of the intense thrill between a daddy and his young mate. If the big dude is a true muscle daddy then he’s like this huge pup-magnet that pulls on the smaller dude with such a force that he never even contemplates leaving his master’s side. It’s the most natural and comfortable relationship ever created – pup needing security and daddy needing adoration. The more your love grows for an admiring young thing the more you want to protect him, mentor him, and even grow him. Yeah, part of being a good muscle daddy is knowing that you should always be working to create your replacement. Big guys are a dime a dozen but true muscle gods – the kind that can truly breed others are very rare. Of course, it takes two to tango. You have to have the perfect pup to train. If you get a good one then half your work is already done. I was lucky – being a pup builder was now in my DNA. I had been formed by one of the best. The day he had set me free to go and find my own little men had been one of the hardest in my life, but I had realized how important it was. I was carrying on a tradition – one that had been around since the beginning of time. I needed to go plow my DNA into some little worshipper that, in turn, would someday grow big enough and strong enough to train other pups into becoming muscle daddies. It was the evolution of huge men. “Butch, sir, I’m looking for something,” the pup said, pulling me back into the moment. “Well, actually I’m looking for someone. But not just anyone. I’m looking for someone powerful, because I’m looking to be tamed and it’s going to take someone very, very strong to accomplish that.” More beautiful words had never been spoken. What Bradley was basically doing was giving me permission to be myself – completely. He was taking a chance and letting me know that he wanted to be dominated. Again, he was speaking in code – testing the water to see if I might be exactly what he was looking for. A pretty muscle boy would simply just flex and say, “I’ve got the body you need.” That’s not what Bradley wanted, though. He could probably get any handsome big man he’d ever laid eyes on. That was a simple catch for a guy like him. But to find a guy that saw the situation in its totality was very hard. Bradley wanted a guy that had the muscles, the inner strength, the patience, the attitude, the intelligence, the wisdom, and all that comes with being a true daddy. It wasn’t about getting laid – it was about being able to submit yourself completely to another man. I also had a feeling Bradley was powerful as shit in the business world. I had a feeling he had people jumping at his every word all the time. He was looking for someone that would make him jump. He was looking for a guy that would laugh at him if he uttered a command. I had a feeling I was Bradley’s man, but I knew there were some more tests before we found out if we were “made” for each other. I thought it was important, however, that I answer his latest question in a way that he’d never forget. I placed the little guy back down on the barstool. I then leaned down and flexed my big gun right beside his head. I then placed my face against his – pushing his cheek, ear, and head into my hard bulging biceps. My mouth was next to his ear. The guy moaned slightly from the feeling of being surrounded by muscle and a scruffy beard. “I can be as powerful as you want me to be . . . and then some,” I whispered softly, flexing my arm even harder to emphasize my point. The dude sucked in air and I’m sure got kind of dizzy. His body was in reaction overload. I could hear him whispering as he counted to ten over and over – clearly trying to prevent himself from spewing. I had answered him in almost the exact way of his fantasies – I’m sure. I could tell his brain was battling between thinking I was too good to be true and the fact that he wanted to submit him to me completely right then and there. Bradley was a sharp businessman, though. I could tell. He knew not to blow his wad – forgive the pun – on an unproven entity, but everything in his body was confirming I was a muscle daddy beyond compare. I decided to drive home my point. “Need something broken, Bradley? I can break it for you,” I said. “Need someone punished? I can punish ‘em and I can be as brutal as you want me to be. Need to be pounded dude? I’m the best pounder you’ll ever meet. Need protection? Nothing’s ever going to get through me. Need something big to hold onto? Well, I think you’ve already realized that’s not a problem, either.” “Sir, if you don’t be quiet – even just for a minute – I’m going to pass out,” he said putting a hand to my mouth. “If you want something massive to be flexed, I’ve got lots of big things to tense,” I said out of the side of my mouth, just to tease him more. He turned his hand sideways so it would cover my lips completely. I took the chance to kiss his palm gently. He opened his eyes, which had been closed so he wouldn’t spurt out a big load, and gazed at my face. His look said so much. There was a deep pleading that almost choked me up. The dude was clearly desperate for me to be the one – for me to be real. I understood this, because I felt the same way about him. Earthquakes, hurricanes, and tornadoes would not have moved me from this man at that moment. Something incredibly magical was happening. Two souls were meeting on a plane that was only perceptible to them. No one else in the room would have understood or even felt what we were feeling. He bit his upper lip and forced his breathing to not be so hard. He had been on the brink of ejaculation, but something much more intimate was taking over. “I really need this to be real,” he said – and I knew it would be the most heartfelt thing I’d ever hear in my entire life. “I know it’s been less than a few hours, but my body had never been this fucking sure. My head says yes. My gut says yes. My heart says yes. And my cock screams yes. Hell, I even think my small toe says yes. But don’t take me down this road, big man, unless you’re sure, too. I could get lost in you. I could get very lost. You could break my bones and I’d finally heal, but I’m pretty sure if you broke my spirit, I’d never trust anyone ever again. So walk away now, if this isn’t right for you, too.” I leaned in and kissed him. I realized – at that particular moment – no words would be sufficient. I knew that I needed to show him how I felt – instead of trying to prove it with weak sentences. He needed the kind of confirmation that only strong lips and a prying tongue could give. Our kiss turned ravenous instantly. He grabbed the side of my face and pulled my head into his with a force that even impressed a big guy like me. His tongue actually gave mine a run for its money and we battled powerfully as we traded spit. We both were moaning a little and I could sense that people were staring. I didn’t care. This little fucker knew how to lip-lock like a pro. I was tensing every muscle in my body trying not to explode because of his incredible oral skills. I finally had to pull my face from his – fearful that I might orgasm at any second. “Holy shit, little man, where’d you learn to do that?” I asked, reaching up to fan my face. “Just now, sir. I needed you to know how much I cared.” he replied. “Well it worked,” I shot back. “That’s like a secret weapon, dude.” “Did I find the big man’s kryptonite?” he asked. “Hell no, just the opposite. Kisses like that can make me take on the world,” I answered. “Something I’d love to watch,” he teasingly said. “You need a big knight in shining armor, little man?” I asked, deciding to toy with him, too. “I’d prefer a muscle daddy in leather, sir,” he replied. I had anticipated him to continue the playful banter, but – instead – he went for honesty. A big surge of juice shot from my balls when I heard his answer. The little guy was so spontaneous and such a mystery. He could be so cheeky and joking at one moment and then he’d surprise me with a comment I knew revealed corners of his soul. I’m sure part of what made a good businessman was to always keep them guessing – and he was doing that quite well with me. I was still being tested. He was making sure I had the ability to keep up with him – to banter with him when he needed to play and to turn serious when it was time to – even if only briefly – open up. I’d seen his type before – but no one had ever been this deliciously honest before. Most guys could volley a cute conversation for a while but usually they’d become distracted by my body or quickly become bored. It seemed like this guy was a pro – but I still treaded lightly. Neither of us wanted to be hurt – and we both knew it could still happen. “I’ve got a drawer full of fun leather apparel. Maybe you’d like to see me model it sometime?” I said, noting how his crotch twitched at the statement. “I plan on it, sir,” he replied – and his tone told me something that solidified this guy as a major contender for my next long-term relationship – maybe he’d even be the ‘one.’ “It’s not going to be tonight, though, is it?” I asked, crossing my fingers in my mind, hoping for the right answer. “We both know the answer to that already, sir,” he replied, smiling broadly. “If I came home with you tonight I’d be just one of them. You’d be the same for me. Either one of us can easily find distractions, but I have the feeling that you’re actually looking for the same thing I am. You’re looking for honesty, dedication, adoration, and someone who needs you desperately. Someone that needs all the things you can offer and all the things you can do. You’ve been testing me all night long – just like I have you. Sure, we can go get our rocks off at your place if we wanted to. That would be nice, I’m sure – but we can do that any night of the week. What’s been happening to both of us during these last few hours only happens once or twice in a lifetime. I’m going to wine and dine you, my friend. I’m going to show you off as much as I can. I want to see how you do outside of this bar – which is clearly your domain. I’m simply a visitor in the kingdom of muscle daddies. I have a feeling there’s no test I could give you that you won’t ace easily, but when it comes to protecting my heart I have no problem sticking to a game plan. I’m sure all of this makes sense, doesn’t it.” “Most of it makes perfect sense. You seem to have one part wrong, though,” I said – leaning in to emphasize my point. “Oh,” he said, looking a little disappointed that I might say something wrong, “What’s that?” “If someone’s going to be leading the wining and dining it’s going to be me,” I said, oozing so much confidence my own words even turned me on a little. The man stopped breathing. I had usurped his authority – his leadership abilities – without him even seeing it coming. This didn’t distress him – no, it actually did the opposite. It thrilled him. He had forgotten one of the golden rules of being with a muscle daddy – the big guy’s always in control. I had assured my dominance in just one sentence and he loved it. “Of course, sir,” he said, quietly. I grabbed his chin softly with my big hand and again brought my face into his. This time, he was ready for me from the start. His lips, tongue, and mouth took over the kiss in a way that made my toes curl tightly in my boots. I also squeezed his chin harder which made him moan with happiness. The guy shot a hand up to my biceps, copping a feel of my muscle mountain. I could tell by the way he latched on to my gun that he was falling for me, big time. I was feeling the same way about him. I pushed his face back a little, just so I could remind him of who was boss. “Did you forget your proper place, little stud,” I asked, smiling so he’d know I was teasing. “Yes sir,” he sheepishly replied. “Don’t let it happen again,” I said, pulling his face back into a passionate kiss and then letting him go. Bradley let go of my big biceps and made a fist with his hand. He started punching my big mound of muscle and then moaned a little when the hard thing didn’t give at all. I tensed it even more and he put a little more power behind his punch, marveling at how the thing still didn’t budge when he smacked it with his clenched hand. He kept pounding it harder and harder – which, in turn, made my cock get harder and harder. He finally stopped – probably because his fingers had started to hurt. He pulled back and looked up into my face. “Hard enough for you?” I asked. “I don’t know, sir, you’re not inside me, yet,” he quickly replied and I almost fell over from the thrill his words gave me. “Aw, little man, you can’t come out of nowhere with comments like that. You have no idea what that does to me,” I said, closing my eyes briefly to calm my dick down. “You see, that’s the problem,” he shot back, “I know exactly what it does to you . . . sir.” “Are you sure you’re going to be able to handle what you’ve started here, little fella? I can be wilder than a herd of stampeding buffalo when I get a little excited,” I warned him. “I hope you’re more than just a little excited, sir,” he said with an impish smile. “I’m feeling like I may go ‘all in’ for this thing happening between us, so I’d like to know that I’m turning you on something fierce.” “We’ve got to slow down, little man or I’m going to either explode or rip you apart,” I said, quickly putting an end to our little teasing session. “I hope that explains how fierce I am.” I meant it, too. I had gotten jacked to the point where I could have easily gone beyond the point of no return. I wanted the little guy so much that my body was screaming for me to attack. That’s the thing about finding a true worshipper, though – he’s worth the wait. You force yourself to not give into your basic urges, just so you can be with the ideal mate. Even though I was a pro muscle daddy, I still didn’t trust myself when it came to preventing myself from giving in to my need for pleasure. The bigger a man is the bigger his desire. I was aching for my new buddy so much that all I could think about was him being speared on my hard rod. But that needed to wait. I was still convinced that he could be so much more than just a good fuck. I moved away from him so the heat between us could cool a little.

I converted to a text file from HTML file. Zip file and the password is "2014". I delete the file when the problem occurred. http://www.filefactory.com/file/4a2z5u8j4vqr/Archive.zip (old musclegrowth.org site's stories)

Brad awakens in the middle of the street of some town he has never been to before. He quickly rushes to the side of the road and sits on the curb anxiously wondering what the hell happened the night before. The man he saw change into a wolf must have dropped him off here for some reason. He quickly remembers that he was looking for Wade and gets up to compose himself. There are people walking around him and don’t seem to care that he is a bit out of sorts. He is also wearing clothes that aren’t his which makes him a bit uncomfortable. He turns to look inside the shop window from where he was laying before. There are two men standing there looking back at him which makes him wonder if they are friendly or not. He eventually decides to go inside the door to talk to them. One of them slowly moves to the back while the other one remains standing. He is a fairly small man, but he is dressed quite well in a white dress shirt and brown blazer and has on brown pants and brown boots. He has a well-kempt beard and brown eyes. Brad notices a scar along his neck and figures that this man is probably a were animal of some sort like Wade and that man from last night. ‘So…..do you have any idea how I got here today? I don’t remember anything from last night on.’ The man continues to stand silently staring at his baggy clothes. Before long, the man gestures for him to go to the back where the other man went. Brad nods and follows him to where the other man is. This man is a lot bigger and could pass for an animal in his own right. His huge back is all Brad sees until he turns around. His thick chest and gut glisten in the lights as Brad stares at the mountain of fur running from his legs up to his face. The man motions for him to sit down in a chair located by the bathrooms. Both men stand in front of him as they look at each other. The large one is wearing shorts that hug his giant quads as his package nearly hangs down. Brad can nearly see the man’s fat rod peeking from underneath. The man adjusts his cock as he realizes what the disoriented man is doing. He reaches down and pulls Brad’s baggy shirt off and sees the marks on his neck. Both men smile and shake their heads. ‘Yeah we can smell it in you. Hank here senses some bear flowing through you while I can sense the wolf.’ ‘Uhh okay? So you are both telling me that I have bear and wolf DNA inside me? Oh gawd!’ ‘You were obviously left in front of our doorstep for a reason man. Whoever it was knew that we would figure it out quickly. Me and Hank are converts too of different species. You however are a mixture of both.’ ‘So what do I do now? I am searching for a man…..his name is Wade. I really want to know what happened to him as well as what has happened to me.’ The two men grab chairs and sit down in front of Brad. The smaller one puts his hand out and wants Brad to do the same. Brad does and the man puts his in his. ‘Do you feel it man? We both have it flowing inside us. Yours may have a conflict with the other beast residing inside you. Let me have Hank grab your other hand.’ Hank reaches out and takes Brad’s other hand and clasps it. Brad feels extremely sick as both men close their eyes and focus their energy on Brad’s. He tries to let go of Hank’s hand, but he resists. He does manage to let go of the other man’s which makes him gasp for breath. Hank continues to focus on to Brad’s inner beast which makes him writhe in pain. The other man grabs a hold of Hank’s arm and pulls the two hands apart. The agonizing pain stops as Brad drips in perspiration. Hank laughs a little and leans over to lick the sweat off Brad’s chest. He moans a bit as Brad tries to get away from him. The other man tells him to stop terrorizing Brad because he isn’t ready yet. ‘Boys relax. I’m sorry we put you through this man, I wasn’t thinking. My name is Curtis in case you need to know. I think we have confirmed that you are definitely a hybrid. Hank will be hard pressed though to let you leave without something happening.’ Brad notices Hank’s engorged cock hanging out the side of his shorts. The giant pink head looks wet as it throbs. Curtis leans down and slides his pinky down Hank’s piss slit. The huge beastly man yells in agony as his partner fucks it with his finger. Brad looks hypnotized as he sees this happening. Hank pulls his shorts off and reveals his immense ass covered in thick fur to match the rest of his body. His firm ass though looks quite inviting to Brad as he feels his cock reacting. He hopes that he doesn’t do what Wade did when they had sex though. It seems like Curtis is using a more subtle approach to make Brad’s inner beasts come out as the whole experience of watching the small man performing such an unusual sex act on Hank is making Brad uneasy and he doesn’t know why. Curtis moves down to start sucking on his lover’s wet cock head after he removes his finger. The large beast growls in lust as his eyes turn black and his teeth fall out to reveal large fangs. Brad can notice something happening to Curtis too as he hears the man moaning in angst as his clothes begin to tighten. He can hear the man’s clothes begin to rip rather quickly as he notices both huge men beginning to transform. Hank’s face is changing shape as it gets rounder and starts to resemble a black bear but his chest is still like a human’s as he legs get even thicker as the black fur completely covers his skin. Curtis’s nice clothes are starting to fall apart as his red fur begins to expose his body. His mouth changes slightly as the wolfman grows thick fangs and ears on his head as his human ears fall off. Remarkably he continues to suck on his werebear’s thick rod which has thickened even further as it spills pre down his throat. The werewolf howls lightly as it continues to gobble down the juices flowing from the werebear’s cock. Brad wants to flee so badly but is compelled to continue watching their transformations. Curtis’s pants rip in a thousand places as his thin legs blow up into huge muscular hind quarters as a huge red tail goes flying out his growing back which has reduced his shirt to being a scarf. His hands and arms that are still around his werebear lover’s back have changed their shape as claws grow out of them and pierce the flesh making Hank growl in lust. It isn’t long before Curtis’s pants fall out revealing his wolf cock which is nice and thick and protruding from his sheath. Brad seems almost tempted to go pleasure it as something inside him is trying to push him towards it. Curtis is now howling because Hank is shooting a river of cum down his lover’s throat as it also spills out and down his lover’s muzzle. Brad’s breathing grows heavier as he tries desperately to keep his composure. He doesn’t have a fetish for beastiality, but the dangling cock on Curtis seems so inviting. The werewolf knows this too as his eyes keep turning to look at Brad. It finally pulls the bear cock out of its mouth and walks over to Brad. ‘NO PLEASE I DON’T WANT IT! Curtis if you can hear me I don’t want it.’ The werewolf actually smiles at him and appears to attempting some kind of speech. ‘…..you…..need…..pleasure…..give in…..beast…..you want this…..’ The wolfy Curtis gets up on its hind legs and puts its front legs on the wall behind Brad’s head. It’s wolf cock throbs a bit as it spills fluid on his leg. It reaches down like it is about to eat him, but ends up licking him on his neck where his last wound is. Hank moves over to Brad now and sits his huge humanlike cock on his right hand. The huge pink head instantly makes the shocked onlooker pet it which gets a deep moan out of the werebear. Wolfy Curtis inches his cock closer to Brad’s mouth which makes him start to sweat profusely knowing that it may make him lose control of his own inhibitions. The creature eventually pushes its cock on to Brad’s face where it throbs wildly and makes him start to tremble a bit. It leans its head in to give him a slight nibble growling a bit as Brad tries to resist. All the while he is stroking the bear’s thick meaty cock as it moans. ‘OH PLEASE GAWD CURTIS I CAN’T…..I know what you are doing but not now…..I can’t give in…..’ Brad’s grip on bearish Hank’s cock loosens as his arm shakes. He can feel things building inside him but tries desperately to keep it from progressing. Curtis begins to claw down the wall as he slides his paws down Brad’s shirt shredding it. Brad yells in pain as the werewolf digs into him drawing blood as he grabs the animal and tries to pull him off. He can’t budge him though as Curtis slowly leans down and chews on his shoulder. Brad starts to give in to the animal and can’t hold on anymore. Hank gets behind Curtis and enters the werewolf with his hard cock and starts fucking him as they both sense the change coming from within Brad. Brad’s bloodied chest and shoulder has distracted him to the point that the process is already starting from within him. The beastly couple growl and howl in anticipation of the new addition to the family. End of Part 3

I reached over and dug my thick, strong fingers slowly into the concrete – making sure the sound was loud enough to frighten the group of guys standing in front of me. They watched – amazed, scared shitless, and I’m sure a little turned on – as I forced my hands down into the cement at the base of the three story building beside me. I was standing at the corner of the structure – having caught them in a dead-end alley. They had run like hell after I picked up an SUV and tossed it into the air out of sight and then easily caught it when it came barreling back to earth. I loved it best when other guys provoked a fight – thinking my muscles were just for show. The thrill also came from shocking the crap out of cocky guys who figured they were going to dispose of me easily. And when it was a group of five or more – like tonight – well; that just got me more excited. The sound of a building being ripped apart can be pretty intense – who would’ve known. I watched, along with my captive foes, as cracks shot up the side of the building far above where my hands were doing their destruction. Suddenly, a humongous chunk of the building – concrete, girders, sheetrock and more came ripping away in my hands. I was easily lifting a massive corner of a building. “Fuck, I’d say this is a good two tons or more, fellas. Look how easy it is for me to hold this giant chunk of concrete and steel above my head. Here, catch!” I acted like I was going to toss the entire slab of an abandoned warehouse in their direction. The five of them screamed loudly, crouched down, and covered their heads. I threw the heavy thing up in the air slightly and then caught it again, laughing hard at their reaction. “Scared the shit out of you boys, didn’t I? Oh, you certainly decided to pick on the wrong dude, tonight, guys. Maybe I should just set this pile of debris on your bodies slowly – just to hear the sound of you being crushed by the weight. Yeah, that might be fun. Almost as much fun as watching you five run away at full speed and I simply had to skip a little to catch up with you. You should have seen the looks on your faces when you noticed I was standing in front of you. I could have gotten here so much sooner than you that I could have ordered and finished a pizza by the time you arrived. But we’ll save that for another time. Right now, let’s have some fun with this chunk of building. How about a little rock and sand shower, fellas?” I, again, tossed the heap of demolished warehouse into the air and then swung my super strong arm upward, punching the chunk of concrete and steel with my powerful fist. Instantly the entire thing shattered into millions of tiny piece of rock, steel, and sand – showering all of us with something that felt like a rain. I was impressed with my own abilities – and then I noticed that each guy was cowering with their eyes shut. As they felt the dust like debris hitting them they opened their eyes and were immediately amazed at what I had done. “Hey, big dude, we’re really sorry we bothered you. Why don’t you just let us go?” It was the leader of the troop speaking. He had been the one that had requested I hand over my wallet and watch when they had first approached me. I had simply said no and he had told me that my answer was incorrect and that I would be sorry for it. I could hear the fear in his voice now, though, as he pleaded with me for their release. He was trying to act all butch for his little gang, but it was clear to me that I scared the bee-Jesus out of him. “Let you go. Why would I do that? Did you even give me an option when you demanded I hand over to you my personal belongings? Did it even cross your mind to be gentle with me when your thugs here smacked me on the head with wine bottles and beat me with lead pipes? Granted, the bottles shattered and the bars were bent senseless against my body - but you didn’t know that when you attacked, now did you? No, little pathetic men, I’m not going to let you go. I’ll tell you right now that I’m not going to kill you – well, unless it happens by accident, sometimes I don’t know my own strength – but I am going to have a lot of fun with each and every one of you. Your little attempted mugging has given me permission to use your little bodies as my playthings. I am so in the mood for scaring the shit out of some supposed macho dudes and you fit the bill perfectly. You’re all in such deep trouble and you don’t even know it. There’s no limit to the things I can come up with to wreck havoc on all of you. You see, little men, I’m stronger than Superman – and he’s a fictional character – I could beat his ass easily. If I took a deep breath and exhaled I could blow the five of you through that building and easily send you through five blocks of buildings, but that’s not my style. I like it nice and slow – to see how freaked out each of you get.” It was wild how quickly each man grasped that I could do all the things I said. I could smell the fear permeating from each of them. I know it sounds cruel and some people would want me to lose somehow, but those people didn’t realize how these five had terrorized the neighborhood for a long while. I had watched and learned. I knew everything about them. They didn’t care who they hurt – elderly women, young kids, but their favorite targets were gay guys. I’m sure some therapist would have had a field day as to why they acted this way, but it didn’t matter at the time. It was just the moment when they needed to learn a lesson. They were going to jail, of course, but not before I had a lot of fun with each of them first. “Listen, big man, how much money do you want to let us go. I can get you anything you want. I’ve got about ten thousand on me right now. Just name your price.” “Money? You just don’t get it do you, asshole? I could rip a fucking ATM out of the wall and then easily pull it in two to get any amount of money I cared to have, but that’s not what I want. You can’t buy me, dude. I just want to play with you and your little gang until I’ve satisfied my muscle itch. Tearing out a chunk of building is pretty easy for me, man. That was like a little appetizer and I’m hoping to have a few more appetizers before I go home. Here, let me again show you what I mean.” I placed one of my big hands on the side of a large metal dumpster near us. I then started pressing in. Because of the width of my hand and the power in my arm the entire side of the metal frame started caving in. It was like I was shoving in a flimsy cardboard box. The huge dumpster basically gave me no resistance. I compacted the thing into something as narrow as ironing board – the piece of junk barely standing upright on its wheels. The screeching of metal was glorious to hear – causing all of the men to get even more frightened, which had been my goal. “Little dude, I just smashed a dumpster into something as thin as your scrawny body. Damn, that felt good. Did you hear how that metal screamed as I crushed the shit out of it? Imagine the noise you’d make if I did that to your chest. Look at my big paw print in the middle of that piece of junk. I guess you guys have picked up that I’m a super man that doesn’t have any inner turmoil about my incredible strength. Nope, no conflicted self-esteem here, fellas. I love being freakishly powerful. As a matter of fact it excites me to no end to show off my superior abilities. Watching you guys nearly pass out from seeing me do amazing things is like really good foreplay. Demolishing a dumpster is really cool and everything, but it’s when I use my strength against guys that think they’re tough, but they’re really just pathetic weaklings, that I get most excited. Here, let’s do a little bowling without a ball.” My big fist flew into the air and then came pummeling down into the ground with tremendous force. As soon as my fingers connected with the asphalt below the entire block shook ferociously. Giant cracks zig-zagged all over the area and all five guys instantly fell to the ground. Everything rumbled for a good forty-five seconds and the small guys couldn’t keep their balance for anything. I noticed my fist was sunk about a foot into the alley floor. “What’s the matter fellas, a little muscle man tremor made you fall down and go boom? Damn, that’s still super fun to do. I wonder if I could actually make a few buildings fall down if I hit even harder. That would be awesome. Maybe I could make that big wall behind crumble down on top of you. Would you like to see that, little men?” I knew I was being obnoxious, but I couldn’t help it. I was too jacked-up by my own strength. This happened every now and then – I just needed a night of going crazy with my power and talking smack with some cocky thugs. Wrapping thick metal bars around their bodies, tossing them to the top of streetlights, crushing the roof of their car down so they were pinned inside and stuff like that just seemed to give me a muscle fix for a few weeks. Watching them turn all bug-eyed when I did something super spectacular, which was actually something really simple for me, was just too much fun to pass up. Their legs right now didn’t know whether the ground was still shaking from my powerful punch or from their fear. It was like when you got off a boat and still felt the ocean motion for a few hours. They were all standing again, but they were a-wobbling. There was just something about watching the fear level in them rise that got me so turned on. I knew I could take on a thousand men and still only use a fraction of my strength, but having a small group like this made it easier for me to enjoy their reactions. I could sense how panicked they were becoming and that only fueled me on even more. “Who wants to be twisted like a corkscrew, fellas? Come on, don’t be shy. I’d like to grab one of you by the feet and head and just start wringing you out like a wet dishcloth. What? No takers. Okay, we’ll just have to find something else to do. How about a little batting practice?” I walked over and grabbed a discarded ancient radiator that was leaning against a wall in the alley. I casually started compressing the thing in on itself as I walked back, not even realizing I was squeezing the shit out of thick heavy metal. I just needed something to make a ball out of and it was the closest thing. It took me no time at all to demolish the steel contraption and re-shape it into a round mass of junk. Again, the sound of something so indestructible being easily manhandled made the alleyway reverberate with screeching noises mixed in with gasps from the puny onlookers. It barely registered that I was doing something powerful – I was too busy looking for a bat. I finally noticed a thick water pipe running along the outside one of the buildings about twenty feet above on the wall. I easily jumped up, grabbed the metal tubing and wrenched it from the wall, snapping a big piece of it off as I came back down to earth. My hand had merely squished one end and ripped it apart – as if it were just a stick of licorice. I then yanked the other end from where it was bolted into another pipe – as easily as pulling a Kleenex from box. My ‘bat’ was about ten feet long and as thick as a big man’s thigh. The radiator was now the size of a bowling ball and I made it look as light as a feather as I tossed it up and down on my big palm. Setting up my little muscle-made ball game had taken about two minutes and the small crowd in front of me was frozen in awe. Shit, I loved it when grown men were so stunned that they couldn’t move – barely even able to take a breath. The leader of the group somehow was still able to speak. “You must be from the devil.” “Or maybe I’m an angel. Either way, I’m strong as hell. I’d duck if I were you, little fellas. I’m about to hit a homerun.” I gave them little warning, but they could clearly see what I intended to do. They all hit the ground faster than a speeding bullet. Each of them, however, did not take their eyes off of me. I tossed the compacted radiator into the air and swung the big pipe back a little. With most of my strength I brought the steel tube barreling forward and when it connected with the dropping radiator there was a boom that sounded like a small explosion. Immediately the superman-made ball rocketed forward and took a huge chunk out of the wall behind the men. It continued to shoot through multiple walls of the building across from me, shot out the other side, and then powered through three or four other structures in its way. It was too dark to actually see how far the thing travelled, but I had a feeling it was lodged in something about ten blocks away. My muscles were on fire with pleasure. I loved how powerful I looked from such a simple action. I had knocked holes through maybe a hundred walls with just one strong whack from my big arms. I desperately needed to intimidate the cowering men a little more. I reached up, grabbed the front of my shirt, and ripped it off my body with one solid yank. The sucking in of air and gasps from my captured group pleased me to no end. I decided to up the ante a little more and I forced my body to start sweating. I hadn’t exerted enough energy to perspire, but I knew I could simply will big beads of salty water to break out all over my arms and chest. I figured it would enhance the beauty for my forced followers. They deserved to see my bulging muscles shining in the soft glare of the streetlights. The reaction on their faces was priceless. They seemed to finally grasp just how powerful I was, now that they were able to see all of my enormous hard mounds clearly. As they each stood back up I saw a mixture of lust and fear – just the kind of look that got my motor running. I decided it was time to toy with them directly – something that always thrilled me even more. “Hey Mr. Leader-Man, I think I’ll give you a ringside seat for a little action. We’ll save you for later on. You’ll enjoy the show from the nosebleed section as I take care of the rest of your gang.” I held the metal pipe over my head an easily bent it into a ‘u’ shape. I then caught the group’s leader in the curved part of the thing and pulled him towards me. I spun the bent tube around him so the two ends were pointing out beyond his back. I then twisted the two ends together – capturing his arms against his body and tightening it so much that he was trapped securely. I left him room to breathe, but there was no way he was escaping until I untwisted the thing. He cried out a little when I lifted him off the round and put the twisted ends of the pipe against a wall. I pushed in and loved how the pipe just shoved its way into concrete. I basically created a giant eyehook and slammed the guy about eight feet off the ground – so he could watch what was coming next. “Shit, little dude, it’s going to take some heavy machinery to finally get you out of my little contraption. It was nothing for me to wrap that big pipe around your body and then slam you into the wall. You’re like a little alley decoration. I think, later on, I’ll do the same with all of your little gang – just to freak the police out when they come. They’ll have no idea what could have put all of you in this fun little prison and they’ll never believe it when you say it was some guy. Damn, look at what my power can do – your legs are just dangling way above the ground and you can’t move at all. Oh, I’m good . . . real good. Now for some real fun. Hey, leader man, choose one of your little minions here to come over and punch me in the face. I want to show you what true power is.” Every man seemed to immediately cower – each hoping to disappear into the wall behind him. Even the ringleader was unusually quiet. I waited patiently, forcing myself to sweat a little more and tensing all of my muscles just to help the intimidation factor to increase. The silence seemed to frighten everyone even more. I loved how I could scare smaller men without even doing a fucking thing. It was clear they all now knew what my muscles could do. They had underestimated me and that’s exactly what I had wanted. Now they feared me more than anything – god, what a rush that was. I glared at the men and finally let my gaze shift upward to the boss-man hanging defenseless from the wall. He looked petrified. I growled when I spoke – just to jack up the intensity even more. “Choose one of them, little man!” “Zeke, take your best shot.” I smiled. The leader had spoken and a rather large guy stepped sheepishly forward. I was surprised I hadn’t noticed him before. He was actually a big dude. It was going to be fun not feeling his punch at all. I felt a little sorry for the pain m chin was going to cause his hand. He came a little closer and I loved how powerful his forearms looked. Damn, it was going to be awesome overpowering this dude. Zeke rolled up his sleeve a little and then pulled his arm back. Suddenly, my body was flying through the air and I was knocking down walls as I traveled through seven consecutive buildings landing a couple of blocks away. It took me a second to register what had happened. My cock shot instantly hard and I actually felt a little pain in my chin. I sat up and glanced back through the holes in the walls between Zeke and me. I saw the big man smiling from afar and realized the dude must be strong like me. This excited and challenged me at the same time. I shook the debris off of my sweaty body and thought, “Fuck, this is going to be great!” I leapt off the ground and zoomed toward the big man, rocketing back through the holes my huge body had made. Zeke, however, had anticipated this and had grabbed the end of the dumpster I had crushed. He swung hard as soon as I got within hitting range and he sent my body flying into the air. I felt like a baseball being hit out of the ballpark. I landed with a thud about a half a mile away – tearing up a large chunk of the ground when I landed. The pain was minimal and it was also intoxicating. Since I had never met anyone that could even dream of challenging me it was thrilling to realize I was going to be able to let go with all of my power on this guy. I could feel my juices hitting their boiling point just from the anticipation of fighting someone as strong as me. God, I was pretty sure I was going to explode way before the fight was over. Super-power fighting was going to be better than sex – I just knew it. I easily leapt back to the alleyway, just in time to see Zeke lowering the ringleader from the wall and easily unbending the mangled pipe I had wrapped around the guy. The sight of him undoing my handiwork made me very happy. Everyone felt the ground shake when I landed. I think they were also pretty impressed with the crater I created in the asphalt. There was a moment of mutual appreciation between Zeke and me. I knew he was feeling all the same emotions and desires as I was – but he was also a foe. “Surprised the shit out of you, didn’t we big man?” said the ringleader. “You see, all of this wasn’t by accident. We’ve been watching your handiwork for months – just biding our time for when we could get you alone and have Zeke, here, teach you a lesson. He did a good job of hiding his super powers, didn’t he? Zeke’s a strong boy, but sometimes he’s not the sharpest tool in the shed – kind of like you musclehead. If you had been on the top of your game you might have anticipated our little plan, but you just like showing off too much. It is going to be fun watching you suffer, dude. Earthquake, Zeke!” The big man copied my action from earlier and punched the ground as hard as he could. I immediately fell to my knees because of the shaking. The wall of the building behind me crumbled down on top of me. It wasn’t like the huge chunks of concrete and steel hurt me in any way, but it was kind of obnoxious to be buried in the rubble. The magnitude of the shock gave me an unanticipated thrill. I loved the fact that big Zeke could do that. Man, it was awesome knowing there was another guy like me. I had been careful all my life – always being told stuff like “You can’t play hard, you’ll hurt the other boys,” or “Don’t use so much strength when you shake hands - you tend to break bones.” I got the distinct feeling that I had met someone who could take the brunt of my full power – and that thought excited me beyond my wildest dreams. It had never crossed my mind that I would have a capable adversary, so I just always filled my playtime by showing off my strength with smaller and weaker men. The idea that Zeke was going to be able to match me muscle for muscle made my heart and my cock swell. I used my powerful legs to blast from the pile of destroyed wall and pummeled into Zeke’s chest with both of my fists. It seemed like the dude had actually thought the debris would keep me down and I caught him off guard. I sent his body flying – easily taking out two light poles and a US mailbox down street on the corner. I also heard the air get knocked out of him. When he stood up I could see that he was smiling at me. This was thrilling him, too. There was a small Volkswagen Bug parked on the side of the road at the end of the alley and he easily hoisted the thing in the air and sent it flying at me with so much speed I barely had time to jump out of the way. With a loud bang the thing got lodged in the thick concrete wall behind me – about six feet off the ground. I got goose bumps all over my body when I looked at the destroyed vehicle sticking out from the building. Zeke definitely had some power in him – maybe even strength that rivaled mine. I thought about him making pretzels out of steel girders, punching busses so hard that they slid miles down the highway, crushing big boulders between his forearm and biceps, and stuff like that. I was so energized by our little confrontation I didn’t realize how much he was turning me on. Suddenly the big guy was in front of me, but I had anticipated his move and had already dug my hand into the bottom of the Volkswagen. With one huge tug I yanked the vehicle from the wall and arched it in the air as I swung my arm. I brought the roof of the car down on Zeke’s head and watched – thrilled beyond belief – as his body stayed stiff and tall – easily bursting through the top and bottom of the car. The guy’s frame literally poked a hole through the tiny Bug like it was a piece of paper. I used so much force that the car was flattened as soon as it hit the pavement, but Zeke still stood in his place – his hair maybe got messed up a little, but that was all. Ripping through the vehicle had also caused his shirt to be torn from his body. I felt myself immediately start to leak a little pre-cum when I gazed at the man’s unclothed muscular torso. We were so alike in our hugeness. The dude’s body was bulging in all the same places. And the big smile across his face was so familiar – it was just like the one that would bust out across my own mug when I would do something powerful. We were like twins separated at birth. We also clearly understood each other in a way that no one else could possibly comprehend. Suddenly the big man was right in front of me and his huge arms wrapped around my arms and torso in a crushing bear hug. I was able to get my own arms around his thick mid-section and started squeezing at the same time. We were two giants engaged in a power grip-off, knowing full well that neither of us could win. As I squeezed the dude with all my might I was overcome with admiration. “I’ve never met a man as strong as me, Zeke.” “I was thinking the same thing.” “I can usually crush a four foot thick concrete pillar with less pressure than I’m using on you now.” “And I usually snap oak trees in two with lighter squeezes.” “Speaking of oak trees, Zeke, it feels like something that big is turning hard between your powerful thighs.” “It only matches that third leg of yours that’s bulging against my crotch, big man.” “I’m so fucking turned on by your strength, dude.” “I’ve been raging hard ever since you ripped out that huge chunk of building earlier. That was awesome.” “Imagine us tearing down an entire city block just from foreplay, Zeke.” “Oh shit, man, you gotta shut up or I’m going to explode.” I brought my face into his and we kissed like two savage beasts tearing into one another. We were still squeezing the crap out of each other, but now it was just loving, super-strong hugs. I had never been kissed like that before – so manly and so powerful. If I had smashed my face into some little guy with that much force I would have crushed every bone, but it felt like a strong tickle to Zeke. Our stubbly beards rubbed together like thick sandpaper and that turned me on even more. The ringleader, however, was not amused. He was standing nearby with the other guys and it was clear he was disgusted. As he spoke we didn’t stop kissing. “Zeke, stop it right now! What are you doing – going soft on me? Has this asshole converted you or something? Seriously, dude, stop sucking face right now. You disgust the…” The asshole didn’t get to finish the sentence. Zeke, without any warning, backhanded the dude and his other cronies with enough force to send them flying into the brick wall a few feet away. My big make-out partner didn’t use enough force to hurt the guys too much, he just wanted to make sure they all went nighty-night and he succeeded. They slammed up against wall, stayed stuck there for a few seconds from the might behind the blow, and then slid down to the ground – out cold. I watched out of the corner of my eye – mainly because it turned me on so much. I noticed Zeke was doing the same thing. Our kiss intensified once the little men were just a pile of unconscious bodies on the ground. I pulled my face back from his. “Impressive.” “I did it to please you.” “And to shut him up.” “Well, that too.” “What should we do with them?” “I have an idea. Go get something heavy. Let’s put the trash where it belongs.” I immediately knew what he planned on doing. I walked up the alley to the main road while Zeke easily gathered the four knocked-out bodies in his strong arms and started heading over to a dumpster that hadn’t been demolished by me. He tossed the four dudes in with the trash and then pulled the top down with a loud bang. When he turned around he smiled, because I was walking up with a Ford Explorer hefted over my head with just one arm. I loved how the feat impressed him. “Much better than a Volkswagen.” “Heavier, that’s for sure. Still, I loved seeing your body burst through the car like it was nothing.” “Anything to make you happy, big man.” I felt a jolt of power shoot to my crotch from his comment. I was like a schoolgirl with a new crush. I placed the huge SUV on top of the dumpster, making sure the tires wedged the thing on so it wouldn’t slide off. Zeke actually pushed on the tires and made the axle bend in – just to make the fit even tighter. I followed suit with the front tires while he did the other rear one. When we were done he thought it would be fun to explain. “This way, it will take longer for the rescuers to get the car off. Just knowing that gives me a little more pleasure. “Nice. Speaking of pleasure, I think I’d like to take out a couple of walls with a super ejaculation. How about you?” “I thought you’d never ask. I think it’d be fun to blast away the roof and walls of this abandoned warehouse. You game?” “Lead on, monster Zeke, lead on.”

‘You mean you know?’ ‘You are a werewolf aren’t you Wade? OH GAWD I HOPE YOU ARE, I admit it excites me.’ Brad shows the tent in his pants as Wade laughs. He shakes his head left and right and Brad frowns. ‘No I am not a wolf man. I am similar to that though. I should have sensed your appetite before and now I know you will be tough to fend off. Like I said, I will show you where I live.’ ‘I can’t wait that long Wade, I want to see you change. Can’t you give me a preview?’ ‘Oh hell no, not here. I can’t control it here, it would ransack this whole floor probably.’ Brad’s infatuation leads him to decide to cancel his trip back home so he can fly to be with Wade. He tells Gabe and his wife that he needs to make an additional trip to visit an old friend, which isn’t exactly wrong actually. Brad and Wade arrive in Oregon by the next morning. The two men are now kissing often and talking freely with each other as they take a taxi to the outskirts of Portland. Brad laughs as he realizes that Wade got a house in the country in case something were to happen. Wade holds Brad’s hand as he directs him into his home. The spacious layout makes Brad wonder exactly what Wade is. The furniture is sparse and everything looks nailed down. He turns to Wade and puts his free hand on his chin and rubs it. ‘Soo…..what are you sexy creature? Do you have a lair for your transformation?’ ‘Actually I do genius. It won’t be long before you will know either. We need to get some sleep first because I can’t change without energy.’ Wade shows Brad a guest room, but he doesn’t seem to want to go there. ‘I’m not sleeping in there Wade. I made special plans to come here, I want to be with you.’ ‘I don’t trust you man. You will try to make me change before I am ready.’ ‘So it does depend on physical attraction. Hehe thanks for telling me.’ Wade rolls his eyes and points his finger at Brad. ‘No funny stuff Brad. I know you want the beast to be unleashed, but it isn’t safe.’ ‘Okay (crosses fingers behind his back).’ The two men crawl into the big bed in Wade’s bedroom as they take their shirts off. Wade kisses Brad goodnight and goes to sleep. Brad lays there waiting to make a move as he pulls his pants off and strokes his cock. He leans over to rub it against Wade’s back. The sleeping stud moans a little as Brad begins to kiss and lick his lower back. He slowly lowers Wade’s undies to reveal a huge bubble butt which surprises Brad as he makes noises. He leans down to start running his tongue along each cheek before parting them to flick his tongue on Wade’s hole. The sleeping stud growls lowly as Brad strokes his cock a little more. His need to see Wade’s cock overwhelms him as he pulls the man’s drawers completely off and sees a thick meaty rod waiting to be serviced as it begins to pool pre on the bed. Wade begins to sweat profusely as the beads start to move down his body. Brad’s anticipation for Wade’s transformation becomes overwhelming as he grabs the sleeping man's big rod and swallows it down tasting the thick pre flowing from the slit. Wade begins to convulse as he sleeps and squeezes the sides of the mattress. The eager sucker rubs his friend’s stomach as he feels it starting to react. He looks over as the muscles begin to quiver before they start to stretch. Wade agonizes as his belly expands wider. Brad moans feeling each individual abdominal disappear underneath the thick ball of hairy muscle rising from within. It eventually hides Wade’s head from Brad’s view as he continues to worship the huge cock. The admirer moves his hands down towards Wade’s growing quads as they begin filling out and pushing themselves further apart. They thicken into giant hulking trunks of solid mass. The dark black hair on Wade’s body begins to thicken quickly covering up his entire outer layer of skin. The change intensifies as Wade gives in to his change letting his arms and pecs explode in size before his own voice disappears under the tension. Brad continues working over the giant cock and moans louder as he feels it growing from within his lips. The thick muscles start stretching even wider forcing Brad to pull it out of his mouth so he can run his tongue along the sides. He reaches down to feel Wade’s balls expanding in his grasp feeling them stretch as the sack tightens. He can feel them filling up with massive amounts of cum. It is at this point that Brad realizes that Wade is getting closer to the edge. Brad manages to take a peek up at Wade’s face as he can hear him making growling noises as his teeth change and his hands and feet begin to change their appearance. Each finger and toe begins sprouting huge claws which frightens Brad only slightly. It is at this point that Brad risks everything to devour the coming river now flowing into Wade’s giant cock. The human side of him is starting to disappear as the bear from within begins to take over as his face loses its human qualities as a snout forms out of nowhere and his human ears fall off. New bear ears form off the sides of his head as he now resembles a black bear. The bear growls loudly as Brad sucks down the huge volcano of cum now erupting from its cock. He gulps down as much as possible as the white goo flows down his chest. The bear begins to get agitated as it moves away from him before turning around as if it is going to attack. Brad rushes to the doorway of the bedroom before turning to yell out, ‘WADE ITS ME BRAD! PLEASE YOU HAVE TO KNOW IT IS ME!’ The animal stops as its black eyes stare him down as it gets quiet and cocks its head sideways. It closes its mouth before turning to jump out one of the bedroom windows. Brad rushes over to see it jump down on the ground and go rushing through the forest behind the house. He quickly pulls his shorts back on to go out the front door of the house and into the forest to find the animal. He can’t hear anything now which he finds quite peculiar and after several minutes gives up the search. He sits down close to a tree to catch his breath and realizes that he is feeling a bit lightheaded. Without knowing it, a man has shown up out of nowhere and is standing above him. Before he can make any kind of movement, the man grabs him and holds him down on the ground. He covers Brad’s mouth and begins to say something. ‘Shh, no need to be making a ruckus. I know you are looking for Wade.’ (mumbling under the man’s hands) ‘Stop doing that, if you will calm down, I will let you talk.’ Brad nods as he stares up at the man. The man lets go of him as Brad sits up. ‘You were at the reunion weren’t you? You were one of the guys Wade was with.’ ‘That is correct man. You did a very bad thing you know? Him being loose like this is dangerous. Our community will not tolerate outsiders fucking things up.’ ‘I couldn’t help it he makes me crazy with lust for some reason.’ The man smells the cum on Brad’s chest as his own hazel eyes grow larger. ‘You are trying to make yourself change aren’t you little man? It isn’t that simple fortunately. You have to be compatible with your mate.’ ‘When will I know if I am? I am feeling really dizzy right now.’ The man laughs at him. ‘Well it is a slow process, but you will start to feel something change inside you in a relatively short timeframe.’ The man looks up in the sky and starts to make strange noises. ‘You better move along man, I can’t control this much longer. I have been holding back my change since I saw you here. I….(stretch)….oh shit…(shirt rip)….too fucking…(muscles growing)….late (pants split)’ Brad jumps up and rushes over behind a huge bush nearby as he watches the man commence into his transformation. The change he is witnessing begins to turn him on somehow as he feels a sense of ecstasy rushing inside him. The man only groans slightly as he grows taller feeling his bones crack and his boots explode under the pressure of his new paws. Brad moans as the man’s clothes rip and shred completely off as an insane amount of muscle begins appearing all over his body. The man practically moans as his body hair changes over to fur as he sprouts a huge brown tail to accompany his shiny brown body. Remarkably his face remains the same until the end when his muzzle finally sprouts causing him to anguish in pain and he voice changes to howls. Brad’s excitement causes him to accidentally rustle the bush too much which attracts the giant beast immediately. Before he can try to get away, the werewolf snatches him up into its grasp and starts to growl at him loudly. ‘Ohh dear gawd please mister wolf, I’m not ready to die yet. You have such amazing fur and muscles though. Can I at least touch you for a second?’ Brad reaches around to feel the beast’s huge hairy back and moans deeply feeling its incredible thickness and power. To his surprise, the hazel-eyed beast smiles at him and reaches down to breathe down on his face and starts running its tongue up and down his chest. The feeling makes Brad nearly go limp in the werewolf’s arms. It starts to run its claws along his legs and arms teasing him like its going to rip into him. Brad surprisingly moans as the beast smells him again before laying him down on the ground. Brad looks up into its eyes and wonders if the man is fully aware of what is going on. ‘You have some kind of control inside there don’t you?’ The werewolf almost smirks and even nods at him before running its tongue along his neck. Brad nearly loses his composure as he fears what the beast is up to. Without warning, the werewolf digs its teeth slowly into Brad’s flesh penetrating and drawing blood. It places a giant paw on his mouth as it holds its position as the blood slowly trickles down his chest. Then it digs its other claw into his left leg as Brad begins to lose consciousness. It picks Brad up after finally conquering him and puts his lifeless body on its back as it gets on all fours. It begins to move at a steady pace through the forest making sure that he doesn’t fall off. It appears that Brad’s life may turn out to be extraordinary after all. End of Part 2

Chapter 8 - Gymnastic Meat Chad keeps a watchful eye on the camera monitor screen in case he can catch another view of Brian at the Attic party. His mind is racing trying to visualize what he saw, while he continues to monitor the system information captured this evening. He was positive about the growth he saw on the camera and was almost certain that it was related to the double cockring events. It was obvious that others present at the party noticed Brian's growth too. He reviewed all his data and performed a system diagnostic test trying to find out if any malfunction enabled the system double events to cause Brian's body growth in addition to the expected cock growth. Brian came around after a short while to find the party still going on. There were only a few guys left, mostly the stragglers who can never get any action and the 'one timers' or guests of whom none appealed to his interest. His body ached like the day after a hard workout. He got up and walked over to the clothing storage area where he had to search through the remaining pile of bags to locate the one that contained his clothing. He slipped on his socks and then slipped both legs into his pants. Standing as he pulled them up. He noticed the pant legs, which were snug fitting to begin with, both seemed extra tight around his thighs and over his glutes. However, they fit around his waist perfectly. He carefully maneuvered his thick long cock inside as best he could before carefully zipping the fly closed and fastening the waist button. He ran both of his hands down each thigh trying to stretch the material out a bit. Pulling his t-shirt out of the bag, he gathers up the back in his hands. Slipping in one arm and then the other before he raises his arms to pull it down over his head and shoulders with a bit of struggle. He can't help but notice how the seams are cutting in at the arm pits and just as he begins to pull it down over his broad chest and back carefully as the seams start to give way. He works the fabric down over his torso. Then reaches up and pulls off the torn sleeves one by one. Just as he was thinking his deltoids looked pretty good in his muscle top t-shirt it happened. Rippppp.. right down the front to just above his abs. "Fuck", Brian yells out, "this was a new shirt too." Ripping it off the rest of the way he tosses it into the waste basket and grabs his leather jacket from the hanger. Slipping it on he suddenly realizes just how much it feels like a second skin as he pulls the front together over his bare torso and zips it part way up. He makes a mental note to wear it bare chested next time as the arousal factor is incredible. Heading down the attic stairs Wes stops him briefly. "No done for the night are you Brian?" He asks sounding hopeful for another round, as he stares at the deep V between the exposed bare muscled pecs through the open jacket. "Yeah, calling it a night. Is the storm over?" "Can't entice you to stay a bit longer?" Wes asks as he slips his hand inside the jacket and tweaks one of Brian's nips. "Stopped raining a short time ago. So you can stay, right?" "Sorry man, but I've got to get home." The hand slips away as Brian hobbles down the stairway due to the sudden arousal and rapid growth of his cock straining for release. Chad trudged off to bed but his mind continued processing the events he just witnessed. He was glad the cockring failsafe was functioning and preventing any tampering. But Brian seemed to be adjusting to its presence much more quickly than any of the other alpha males. In fact, he seemed to be using it for his own pleasure. If excessively hard massive cock growth can be deemed a pleasure. In any case, his cock was suppose to always revert back to normal size afterwards and not be retained some of the time. Just what was the cause of the malfunction and why did it stimulate the total body muscular growth as well? Nothing in the design had the power to produce such a result. The same factors must have allowed this growth to be retained on those times when the cock growth was also retained. Chad finally dropped off to sleep with no answers. Meanwhile Brian made it home, stripped off his leather jacket, boots and socks. Then peeled off the overly tight jeans and crashed into bed. However, morning came quickly as the alarm played its ritual wake up. He slowly forced his heavy body to get up out of bed and sauntered to the shower. Soaping up his body he feels the change in size of his upper arms and shoulders. His chest feels totally pumped like after a massive workout and his abs have never been so defined. "Fuck", he wipes the steam off the shower door and peers over to the mirror across from the door. "Dam, am I getting big or what?" He finishes his shower and steps out admiring his muscular body as he towels off the remaining water. "Not again?” Brian exclaims as he accidentally triggered the cockring with the towel while wiping around his cock and balls. The instant erection reminds him about the growth spurts of last night. "Somehow I've retained the muscular growth again, just like the night of the play party." Brian steps on the scale and quickly figures he gained eighteen pounds last night. "No way?” He runs down the hall to his workout area and finds the tape measure. Wrapping the tape around his biceps reveals an extra inch on each of them. Now he has to find out how much his chest gained. Positioning the tape and measuring not once but twice before he accepts the measurement. "Fuckin Wild." His erection is persistent and demanding attention as he can't help but think about the wild sex last night. He can't ignore his cock any longer. A few quick strokes as he records the measurement in his workout log. One inch growth in each arm and just over three inches on his chest. Finishing up the last couple measurements and recording them as well. "I got to figure this out." He says to himself, "can't just keep growing like this or someone is going to start asking questions. Then, like an after thought, he measures his raging cock. No fucking shit! A full inch longer than last time, dam no wonder I had such a great time last night." Checking his recorded stats, "Fuck, my cocks grown almost an inch and a half since this cockring thing started. Have to admit I love the overall changes. Packing on almost 30 pounds of muscle in the last couple months sure feels great!" It was after lunch before Chad got out of bed and he knew he still needed to complete the month end review for Minneapolis. That meant he'd have to really check out Brian's data. He just couldn't figure this guy out. His high rate of sexual activity, the rapid acceptance of the cockring made him stand out as a superior alpha male from any of the others. However the unexplained growth that he was sure was somehow triggered by double events still bothered him greatly. Chad knew that Brian had handled the full 105% during his interview without any sign of pain. In fact he still had significant play in the skin covering his cock shaft. A sure sign that he hadn't reach his maximum growth limit. A limit that Chad had planned to explore once Brian was placed into production. However, now he wondered if the unexpected, overall body and related cock growth had changed this potential or simply increased that capacity. He remembered fondly how monstrously huge Brian’s thick, nine inch cock felt filling up his ass as he got fucked by his bull in the shower and could only dream of what it'd be like to take it now. Based upon the computer images it was easily ten and a half inches just as he witnessed at end of last nights sessions in that attic party. He couldn't help but wondered just what it was like for Brian as the arousal data was off the charts. "Brian," Chad scoffed, "What about the man he was fucking?" He said to himself wishing that he was the bottom for such a wild ride. "I've got to stop thinking like that." He scolded himself, but wonders again just how far he could push Brian's growth limit. Brian had casually dropped hints to his family of a big project pending at work. He indicated that it could very likely require overtime and some evening work. He knew that too many, "Nights with the guys", excuses would draw suspicion. Once the new month began he intensified his efforts, making it clear that the project was due to start soon. Brian figured all was working out well toward preparing for the extra time to play once Keith arrived. He really wanted to be able to spend extra time with Keith if at all possible. Only a couple more days until Keith was due to arrive. The weather for the next week or two was unusually cool and wet, making time go by slower than normal. Brian maintained his usual routine as he had mostly adjusted to the presence of the cockring. The growth still puzzled him but overall it wasn't negatively affecting him that much anymore. The changes it created in his body were desirable, as well as the additional sexual activity he was enjoying. Brian puts aside most of his original fears about the ever present cockring. However, he was still aware that there were other guys at the gym who notice the cockring from time to time. Some never mentioned it, acting like it was normal, while others obviously disliked it but didn't say a word. Some asked and Brian explained as he had before to Craig. A few actually liked it and complemented him on how masculine and sexy it looked. Brian acknowledged the compliment. He sometimes wondered or hoped that there was something more intended behind the simple compliment. He had such hopes with Craig, but had long since dismissed it as Craig hadn't shown any interest since that first encounter. It was now two days later and Keith was on the way, Brian was glad he was finally going to meet him in person. He cleaned up and made special preparations of the items he'd need for later that evening. After all, he had to "work late on that special project" at work. A special project named Keith. Brian arrived at the airport excited to meet Keith in person for the first time. He went to the baggage claim and waited until he thought he saw Keith. "Brian", Keith yelled out like an old friend. "Hey, you have a good flight?" "Sure did, but need a restroom fast." "It's this way." Brian couldn't believe the definition evident through Keith's snug fitting tank top. "Man are you tight." "Me? Dam stud, you look huge compared to all your pics." Opening a stall door and pulling Brian inside with him. They embraced tightly and Keith's tongue found its way deep into Brian's mouth as his hand unsnapped and unzipped Brian's jeans. Reaching inside he pulled out the monster and stoked it until it was super hard. "I've been wanting this way to long." "mmmmmmmmmmm" Brian had never had sex in a public restroom. The added risk and excitement of the airport location with all of the extra security was overwhelming. Keith felt Brian's balls draw up for the emanate release and he got down on his knees. He really had to stretch his mouth open extra wide to accommodate the huge cock head. However he masterfully swallowed the massive cock shaft inch by inch, without much effort. All but the last couple of inches. He continued sucking as best he could while he worked Brian's loaded balls. He felt the cock deep in the back of his throat pulse and throb until the stream of hot thick cum blast down his throat. "Nice way to say wel-cum to Minnesota." They both straightened up and made their way out of the stall and back to the luggage carousel in time to pick up the bags. On the way to the car, they talked about the flight and people on it. The hot male flight attendants and the schedule Keith had for his time in the cities. By the time they got in the car both knew they'd only have tonight and possibly one other time together while Keith was in town. The hotel was about half way between the airport and where Brian lived and very near the location of the gymnastics competition. Keith checked in as Brian had to drive around to find a place to park the car. The competition crowd had filled up most of the closer parking ramps. His cell phone rang as he was walking back to the hotel. It was Keith calling to let him know the room number. Brian arrived several minutes later finding the door propped ajar by the security bolt. He knocked once lightly and walked in finding Keith, wearing leather boots, harness, jockstrap and neck collar. "Now that's hot." Brian greeted Keith. "I can't get over your definition and it's nicely accentuated by that harness!" "You like it all, huh?" Running his hands lightly over his washboard abs. "You know with your beefed up body a harness would really look great on you too. Add a pair of chaps with your bull cock hanging out and no man would deny you!" "You know I like it on you. By the way, did that artist get done with the casting of your torso?" "Yeah, but I haven’t seen the final casting yet. Besides what I want to see now is your cock in my mouth again." Keith stepped close to Brian, reached out and quickly removed his shirt. Then he ran his hands down Brian's chest, briefly pinched his nips, before unfastening the button at the top of his jeans. "mmmmmm, you got that wild fuckin bull cock straining for release and ready for me?" "It's straining for you and that hot tight ass." He reached for his zipper. Pushing Brian's hand away, "That's my job". He unzipped the jeans, opened the front and worked his hand inside to cup the stud’s package. "I'm glad it's for me. I want it all. Every inch of that fuckin huge cock that I watched in your video for the past couple of years." "Not to mention all the hot web cam sessions we've had. Man I can hardly wait....." Brian stopped short of finishing as he heard the rip of fabric. Keith had grabbed both hip pockets and ripped them as he pulled down, trying to remove Brian's pants quickly. "FUCK!" "You said it's for me and I want it all now!" His mouth quickly covered the huge cock head more easily this time and then began once again to devour the thick shaft bit by bit. Brian reeled back against the door. All he could do was watch in amazement as his cock all but disappeared once again inside Keith. Keith was truly a talented cock handler, the way he worked his mouth up and down, from end to end, over Brian's cock. He quickly took Brian to the edge, knowing just when to stop sucking and prevent the release. At this point he would administer his attentions to Brian's balls or nips. Anything to divert the senses and allow the huge cock to subside it's pulsing. He would allow the wave of emotions flooding Brian's brain to back off just enough before returning his attention to continue working on Brian's cock. Repeating this series of sexual torture over and over, each time taking Brian closer to climax. "Stop... Please... I've got... to cum." Brian was panting, trying to catch his breath. "Let me cum... Keith." "You said it's for me. Remember?" He bit on Brian's nips. "It's mine. You are mine." Nipping even harder as he softly caressed the raging hard on. "I want your cock now. I want it deep inside of me. I want to feel you’re hot cum quenching my hunger." He went down on Brian again. "Fuck yeah... I got to cum... It is for you... all of it." He felt his cock slide deep inside of Keith as he swallowed and sucked him harder and harder. The load of cum swelled up quickly in Brian. "F-U-C-K" He yelled, as his load blasted out. His cock throbbed and pounded as it pumped out. He pulled Keith off of his sensitive cock carefully. He couldn't stand it inside Keith's talented mouth any longer. His cock still throbbing as the cum continued to flow and spill out over Keith's face and dripped onto his chest. Keith's eyes were glazed over as he stood up, grabbed Brian and began kissing him deeply. He slowly maneuvered them both over to the bed, before collapsing on top of Brian. They both were fighting to dominate over each other. Their tongues dueling inside each others mouth. Their hands squeezed and caressed each others muscles, every sinew and fiber massaged until every nerve was on edge. They slowly regained their strength as the need for more sex heightened inside of them. Meanwhile, Chad had just returned from running some errands. A To Do reminder flashed on the screen as he logged into the system. 'Brian date with Keith' "Oh hell, hope I didn't miss anything. He checked Brian's logs. "Dam, they were already fuckin around." He was always amazed at the arousal reading the system logged for Brain every time he had sex. They were consistently much higher than the other studs and this was intriguing to him. The GPS allowed Chad to find the location and scan for any nearby cameras. He realized they'd most likely be in a hotel room somewhere and that almost eliminated any chance of a camera. Unless they were having sex in a public space. No such luck, it was a room, but the hotel had wireless internet. He began scanning the IP addresses in use within the hotel without any success. However one address showed an unusually high amount of outbound network traffic. Chad, with all his technical knowledge, knew this had to be video traffic. Chad tapped into the address. "Fuck, what is Keith up to?" He could clearly see naked Brian on his back on the bed and a man he assumed was Keith, lying on top. The two were deeply engrossed in each other. What really bothered Chad wasn't that the camera was on, but that it was broadcasting everything. Keith reached down and began to stroke Brian's cock back to life. "This cockring is incredibly sexy on you." He wraps his hand around it and pulls on it gently, accidentally activating the failsafe. "A very masculine studly look and obviously makes you extra horny, I'd say." "Fuck, man, you really got me going again." Brian knew that Keith had activated the cockring. He'd gotten to quickly recognize when it was active verses when he was having a normal erection. Besides he really wanted to fuck Keith so bad. "I want to fuck your tight ass, man." "Don't move, just lay there and let me ride it." Keith squatted facing Brian, over the massive thick stake. He lowered himself slowly, feeling pressure of the thick cock head pushing against his ass. He applied more lube and it only took another minute or two before it suddenly broke through. Before Keith caught himself, several inches of Brian's thick veined shaft had also penetrated the tight confines. "Son of a bitch! You're going to tear me up man." He pause a minute to adjust to the size of it. "Dam, your monster feels incredible." "You know that’s what you want me to do." Brian stated as he raised his hips up off the bed, driving another couple of inches into Keith. Chad watches his stud's cock disappear inch by inch into Keith as he fingered his own ass. "Man, fuck him like you did me during your audition." He said to himself as he grabbed a large dildo, nearly the size of Brian and slowly inserted it into his ass. Keith worked his ass down more and more until nearly every inch of Brian was inside of him. "mmmmmmm that feels so hot." He began to ride up and down on the monster. The thick cock stimulated every inch of surface inside his ass. He quivered with erotic sensations with each stroke. "Ride it man." Brian urges Keith on. "Ride your bull hard." Chad was busy matching Keith. Pumping the dildo inside of him in rhythm to the cock fucking up deep inside Keith's ass, stroke for stroke. Keith began riding Brian harder and faster and Chad pumped the dildo harder and faster. Both men were getting closer and closer to climax. The hard, deep, penetrations were stimulating every nerve inside of them. Their juices were flowing, dripping out. "Yeah, fuck me!" They yelled almost at the same moment. Brian was getting closer to cumming too. "AAAARRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHH" "Fuck me, with your monster." "Fuck yeah" Brian began bucking up into Keith again. Every muscle tense and straining, as his veins pumped and surged nutrients to his body, and his cock grew that last bit before release. "That’s it! My bulls got to breed again." Chad yelled out then wondered about using the bull concept in Brian's profile when he put the hot stud into production. "Oh, Fuck." Keith yelled, "I can't take it any more." He began shooting his load all over Brian's chest. Chad was shooting his load over the floor. Brain bellowed, "FFFFFUUUUUCCCCCKKKK", as his load shot deep inside of Keith. He continued bucking hard into Keith, as he shot volley after volley into the hot moist ass enveloping his cock. Slowly they both began to recover. Keith was finally able to relax from the monster stretching his insides. Brian was still slightly euphoric from the release. He wiped a handful of the cum off his chest, put it in his mouth and swallowed Keith's cum. "mmmmm" He pulled Keith down toward him and kissed him deeply, sharing the taste of the cum between them. They remained in each others arms for what seemed like an eternity to Chad. He began to get irritated that the two of them were enjoying each other so completely. "Fuck, I wish I were there instead of Keith. I'd make sure Brian was up and ready for action again by now." No sooner had Chad verbalized his desire when Keith started sliding down Brian’s body, kissing the muscles and lapping up his own cum along the way. Pausing briefly to suck and nibble Brian's nips before tonguing his way over the six pack abs. The arousal sensors were climbing rapidly on Chad's system showing Brian's response. Keith made his way down to the rapidly growing cock and quickly devoured it deeply into his mouth and down his throat. He loves to feel the power of a big cock as it grows inside him and stretches out his throat. The subservient desire for it to forcefully snake deeper into his throat choking him if need be. He loved his men to force cock control over him. Brian felt his cock enveloped by Keith inside his talented mouth. He wasn't sure what Keith had in mind this time, but it was obvious that Keith didn't want to let him go. He felt his cock restrained by the confines of Keith's mouth until it found the tunnel down his throat. The rhythmic pulling told him Keith was swallowing and sucking hard to draw it deeper inside. He watched his cock pushing Keith's tonsils out, causing a bulge in the man's throat. He didn't know how long Keith was going to keep him inside so deeply but it was obvious that he was running out of breath. Chad figured out Keith's plan before Brian had a clue. He knew the wild heightened pleasure of being forced to take a cock so deep and long that you became oxygen deprived. A totally different kind of sexual experience that only extreme bottoms enjoy. Brian struggled to pull out enough to allow Keith a breath of air. He stopped when he felt the warm air escaping pass over his sweat moistened abs. Then he heard the deep inhale of air and felt Keith pull him back inside. Chad figured if Keith wanted it rough, he'd get it rough. He quickly type in a command on the keyboard. "There, let's see how much he really enjoys it on the wild side." Brian felt the kick from the cockring once again making him grow larger. He knew it had to be Chad as neither he nor Keith had done anything to activate it. "Fuck yeah, now your really going to take the bull." Keith looked up at Brian. His eyes showed his shock and pleasure as Brian's cock grew thicker and longer inside his throat. "mmmmmmmppppfffff" "You need that bull cock to fuck your throat raw." Brian told Keith. "You really want me to force you to take more of it." Hearing this Chad knew that Brian had finally realized what Keith secretly desired. He smirked, "this is going to be fun". I was going to test Brian someday anyway. May as well be now with a willing man. He adjusted the setting and pressed the enter key again, this time forcing the cockring to take Brian up to the 110% size limit. "Enjoy it while you can, Keith. You won't be able to handle it for long." Brian's cock surged longer and thicker as he felt the cockring activate stronger than ever. His muscles surged as the blood pumped through his body. His skin tightened as the fibers grew larger, thicker and his energy built up. Once again he wondered if Chad was watching them somehow. Then he noticed the red light on the webcam. 'That's how', he thought. I'll give him something to really watch. Brian took full advantage of his increased size and drove his cock forcefully deep into Keith's tight throat. "Suck it man, eat my raging bull cock!" Keith's eyes opened wide; totally overwhelmed by the depth of the gigantic monster Brian drove into him. It was obvious that he didn't expect this and he was running out of breath. Brian tried to pull out as Keith tried to extract the invading monster. Just then Brian's load blasted forth, coating Keith's throat. The cock throbbing surges provided just enough give to allow partial extraction. Keith quickly gasped for air as the explosion of cum continued to spray deep into his throat. He didn't even have to swallow much, as there was no where else for it to go but down his throat. He struggled to get yet another breath and prevent choking on the thick creamy substance. Brain collapsed back on the bed, feeling totally relieved, exhausted and drained. His cock softened slowly as Keith continued to suck every last drop from inside of it. After a few more minutes, the two of them snuggled side by side in silence. They enjoyed the quiet tender side of each others company until it was time for Brian to leave. Chad was pleased with the results of the growth experiment on Brian. He easily handle another inch of cock growth, alas it wasn't permanent. He was still puzzled why every double event now caused body growth in addition to cock growth. What made some double events permanent, yet other times Brian reverted to his prior size. He didn't understand Brian and Keith's relationship or the live video, but hoped that it wouldn't be detrimental to his plans for Brian. His goal for Brian to become the ultimate alpha made him very protective of his stud. He witnessed the pleasure that Keith had enjoyed and decided to set up an event monitor in the system to let him know if Brian got aroused again while Keith was still in town. This was a great chance to study Brian and the body growth situation. Keith was still feeling the effects of his evening with Brian several days later. The competition was over and he knew that this afternoon was the last chance before his flight home. He was alone naked in the make shift warm up room working out on some of the equipment to take his mind off his yearning for cock. His pommel horse routine was a good distraction since it required his total concentration. He thought he caught sight of someone at the doorway, but they disappeared. He finished up, dismounted and grabbed his towel to wipe the sweat off his face. Wrapping the towel about his waist, Keith started toward the door. Brian was in the shadows and totally enjoyed watching Keith work through the routine. His cock responded with a major erection which triggered Chad's system. Chad was already online and frantically began to search the location and for a camera. He was successful as the room was normally used as a storage area so had security cameras everywhere which he quickly activated. "That routine you were doing really showed good form and every muscle of your hot body." "What!" A startled Keith blushed over the compliment. "I thought I caught a glimpse of someone briefly." "I slipped in, but didn't want to disturb you. I love watching gymnasts perform and their bodies really turn me on." "Yeah, somehow I don't doubt that at all." They met at the edge of a large exercise mat. Keith casually groped the enormous bulge in Brian's worn cut-offs. Brian embraced him and pulled his face closer so he could kiss him deeply. "Man, I loved seeing your routine on the pommel horse." Keith undid the button on Brian's cut-offs and pulled down the zipper gaining access to the big hard cock. "The only horse routine I want to see is your cock pummeling deep into my ass again." "Where?" Brian questioned excitedly while looking about the room. "Here," Keith pulled Brian over the to uneven parallel bars He then performed a few moves, ending up with his knees hooked over the upper bar, his back resting on the lower bar and his arms hooked over it for support. He looked like he was in a modified sling with his ass totally in position for Brian. Brian pulled off his tank top and shorts, tossing them aside. He step right up to Keith’s manhole and, without any extra lube, mounted him completely in one smooth stroke. "aaaaahhhh, now that feels great." "Can you tell I was ready for you?" "Ready?, Any more ready and you'd have to wear a tampon to catch the runoff juices." Brian began to pummel in and out of Keith. "Enough of this banter and pommel horse crap." Chad said to himself as he pushed the enter button to submit the system command. "Let’s see if you really enjoy being pounded again by my stud bull." Just then Brian felt the cockring arousal signal and his cock started to grow harder and longer. "I've never been fucked in this position before. It really feels great." Keith was quickly getting close to climax until he felt the already massive intruder stretching him open wider. "Fuck, Brian, you're growing thicker inside of me again." Brian looked quickly around the room. Once again he was the telltale red lights of not one, but several live cameras. He figured Chad wanted another show and he was going to give it to him. He wondered why Chad was suddenly monitoring him so much. Could he be preparing him for whatever was the next step of his cockring torture, testing his limits, or just some deviant voyeur getting off watching him fucking Keith? "Stop! Hold it. Brian, take it easy a bit, will you?" Brian had been so distracted by thoughts of Chad that he didn't realize how roughly he'd been fucking Keith. "Sorry, guess I got carried away. Are you okay?" "I will be, just need you to slow down until I get opened up more. Man, you've no idea how deeply you're penetrating me." Jokingly, "You said you wanted to be pummeled by my horse. Just trying to oblige." It didn't take long for Keith to adjust and in no time the two were hard at it. Keith loved the feel of the horse dick deep inside of him. "Man, you could replace my dildo back home any day." "I'd love that job. Fucking you every time you turned around." "You would?" Chad shouted at the screen. "We'll just see about that." He began typing a command into the system, but before he could finish his computer started shutting down. The message on the screen flashed, 'Low Battery Hibernation in progress.' It locked him out of the system. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!" He yelled at the screen. He had been working at the cafe earlier running on battery and forgot to plug in the power when he got back into the room. "Be fun to have a horse dick like you trained to serve my every need." Keith reached out and pinched one of Brian's nips fiercely. That was all it took. "Shit, aw fuck, aaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Brian yelled at the top of his lungs as his load erupted deep into Keith. He continued to pummel him for as long as he could stand it. "neigh... nnnneeeiiiggghhh... that's horse talk for I love you Stud." Keith laughed. "Breeding you was my pleasure." Brian removed his slick, cum covered, horse dick from Keith as he dismounted the parallel bars. The two embraced and kissed as they cleaned up and got dressed. Brian had to get home for dinner and Keith took a cab to the airport. By the time Chad got his computer back up and logged into the system, no one was in the warm up room. When he checked Brian's system information it showed no sign of arousal. He checked the GPS which show he was heading home. Chad was so frustrated that he missed his chance to make Keith really feel Brian's size deep up inside his tight ass.

‘Dude come on we are going to be late.’ ‘I can’t do it Gabe. I can’t face those people. They never talked to me in school so why should I subject myself to their lies.’ ‘Oh come on Brad. That was over ten years ago. Not everyone is going to be like that anymore.’ ‘You don’t know that.’ Brad stands behind Gabriel as he leaves his hotel room and turns. ‘You look fine. They don’t give a shit about your clothes. You need to just relax and go with the flow man. You might even meet someone there that interests you.’ ‘I doubt there are many gay men in our class Gabe. I mean….’ Gabe walks up to him and smacks him across his head and shutters. ‘Dude you are not the only one trust me. Hell you thought I was for the longest time, but you found out quickly that you were wrong.’ Brad’s face turns red as he looks down at the floor and runs at Gabe. They tumble to the ground and wrestle around a little laughing a bit. They eventually get back up and close the hotel room door to go downstairs into the main lobby. There are already hundreds of people there as Gabe spots his wife and turns back to Brad. ‘Okay man I found Charlene, I will talk to you later. Have fun please.’ He quickly walks over to her as Brad goes to sit at the bar. After downing a few cocktails, he spots a guy that he recognizes slightly from school and gets up to go talk to him. The man has broad shoulders and is in good shape even though he is a bit on the slender side. Brad taps him on his right shoulder and the man turns around. His black colored eyes surprise Brad since he has never seen that before. The man was talking with two other similar sized guys. ‘Hi uhhh you seen familiar to me…..(awkward pauses)….nevermind I just make a fool of myself all the time.’ The man smiles at him and says, ‘hi Brad it has been quite a while I know.’ He tells the other two men that he will talk to them later and they move over to the other side of the lobby. ‘Uhhhh I can’t remember your name. I think it started with a W.’ ‘That is right. It’s Wade actually.’ He puts his hands on Brad’s shoulders and then gives him a nice firm hug. Brad moans softly as he rubs Wade’s back and feels his tight muscles. They let go of each other. ‘Let’s go inside and find a seat Brad and maybe we can discuss things.’ Brad nods as Wade wraps his arm around him and directs him to one of the tables. They sit as Wade looks him in the eyes and smiles. Brad blushes a bit. ‘You were very nice to me back then Brad I have never forgotten that. I was going through some rough stretches. The pain of puberty was quite overwhelming for me. People constantly picked on me for my differences.’ ‘Yeah I remember you made noises and it baffled people. I always sensed something about you though. You always intrigued me. Well actually I think I was attracted to you. You were really sexy even with your glasses on.’ Wade smirks and leans over to hug Brad again. Brad nearly falls out of his chair to embrace Wade. The two men rub each other’s backs slowly before letting go again. At this point, Brad is beginning to feel how he did those years ago. It is almost a curious attraction. He starts to scan Wade’s body noticing slight differences from other men like his thick shoulders and black colored eyes. ‘Have you always had black colored eyes Wade?’ Wade gets a little uncomfortable when he asks, but answers anyway. ‘Well they started out as green, but when I turned 18 they started turning black. I know that is strange but I can’t help my genetics.’ Brad notices Wade’s big fingers and clasps his hands in them. Wade tries to resist but Brad persists even rubbing them. The black-eyed man begins to wonder if this was a mistake. ‘Maybe we should stop this here Brad. You haven’t seen me in over a decade and things have…..happened to me that are strange.’ Brad gets more intrigued by his answers and rubs his forearms. ‘Please Wade, you have always fascinated me. I know you like men because I sensed it back then. I just forgot about you until now for some reason.’ Wade again tries to pull his hands away from his body, but Brad won’t stop with his persistence. ‘I….can’t do this with you Brad. I….don’t want to hurt you, you were so good to me and I also forgot about you until now and…..I also found you attractive. Seeing you here sitting in front of me and rubbing my arms makes me feel like this was supposed to happen which scares me.’ ‘What is wrong Wade? You know I will try to help you with whatever you’re dealing with. I tried back then and I will try now.’ ‘This isn’t the same as our school days Brad. It is extremely complicated and incredibly dangerous.’ ‘I don’t care Wade. Seeing you again makes me want you. Are you dating any of those guys you were with?’ Wade pauses for a few seconds and wonders if he should lie about it since he is tired of being alone dealing with his issue and decide to tell Brad the truth. ‘I’m actually single Brad, but dating me will not be the best thing for you. I am not exactly boyfriend material.’ Brad begins to wonder if he is some kind of criminal. ‘Are you an ex-con or on the run from someone or something? Come on Wade, stop trying to run me off it isn’t going to work.’ ‘I…..think we should just be friends Brad, us being in a relationship could lead to major problems for you. You are right about me being different because I am.’ Brad pauses and wonders what he means by that. Instead of being deterred though, he feels compelled to find out how he is different from other men. ‘You are just making me want to be with you more Wade. How are you different? Please tell me.’ Brad sits closer to him and rubs his back. Wade groans a little as he realizes that he is making it worse by saying more. ‘I think we will have to continue this conversation after the reunion Brad. I can’t do this now. You can come see me tomorrow at room 411.’ Wade gets up and leaves to go find those two men again. Brad sits there and ponders the conversation. After a couple of hours, he leaves to return to his room ironically on the fourth floor. He realizes he never told Wade which room he was in and writes a note. He passes his room and slips the paper under his door. As he walks off, the door opens and he hears Wade’s voice. ‘Brad come back. I am ready to continue that conversation.’ Brad turns and sees Wade standing there shirtless with his firm chest all hairy with black fur nicely tucked in between his abs. ‘I….uhhh okay give me a minute. I will grab a drink from my room.’ ‘No need for that Brad, I have drinks. I am actually alone so don’t worry.’ ‘Ohh alright, well uhhh okay I’m coming.’ Wade winks and puts his arms out ready to embrace Brad. Brad slowly walks over to him as Wade hugs him tightly and even kisses his head. Brad does the same as the two men stand there and moan lightly. Wade looks him in the eyes and reaches in to kiss his lips. Brad squeezes Wade’s back and moans louder as the men quickly realize their attraction is for real. They quickly move inside as Brad pulls his shirt off and moves over to the bed. Wade pushes him on to the pillows and begins to rub his chest and legs on Brad’s. This again intrigues him as he has never met a man that does these things. After a few more minutes of rubbing, Brad starts to take his pants off but not before Wade stops him. ‘Wait, we need to stop buddy. This was such a bad decision on my part, this isn’t safe especially here. I can be so careless sometimes.’ Brad looks at him puzzled. ‘What are you talking about, I really want you Wade. Oh my gawd you turn me on so much. I find your body hot. I love all of that hair and you have nice muscles too.’ ‘I know…..but I can’t do this here in the hotel. It just isn’t safe. Damnit, I like you too Brad…..(bites his lip)…..shit I shouldn’t do this but I want you to come see me where I live.’ ‘Definitely I hope it isn’t too far though, are you still around?’ ‘Actually I’m not, I moved to the west coast. Just find time when you can to come visit me.’ ‘Can we talk since I am here now? I just want to get to know you better.’ ‘Okay Brad, we can do that.’ The two men sit up on the bed as Brad can’t help but to rub Wade’s hairy legs and chest.’ Wade nervously tells him about what happened after school and what he has been doing since. Brad lays his head on Wade’s left shoulder and moans slightly. ‘I….need you to stop touching me Brad……please I can’t do this here.’ ‘I can’t help myself beautiful I am so attracted to you. I have to touch.’ Wade begins to sweat now as his chest begins to glisten. He yanks Brad’s hands off of him and jumps up from the bed. Brad looks shocked. ‘Please Brad please you can’t do this to me. I am trying to focus my energy and you are distracting me. I should make you leave…..but…..(sighs)……I am not like other guys.’ Brad smiles big and nods his head up and down. Wade looks at him and seems surprised. End of Part 1

‘What the hell is going on?’ That is the reaction Brice has after he passes out and then wakes up several minutes later after Cain Darkori places him into a holding cell. The larger red skinned brother leaves the room and locks the door as Brice tries to stand up. He falls back down after realizing that he doesn’t have any type of balance. He barely remembers anything that happened just a short while ago except that some crazy substance has taken up residence in his body somewhere. He wonders if it will force him to somehow change against his will or if it is awakened by some sort of weird occurrence. His energy level seems to have leveled off and he feels fairly decent, but the fact that he is locked up tells him that he may be in some secret program. ‘HEY, WHY AM I IN HERE? HELLO? I KNOW YOU CAN HEAR ME!’ Brice tries to shake the bars on the cell and they don’t budge. After a few more seconds, he goes to sit on a bench inside the cell and puts his hands on his head. As he sits there, he hears a click on the main door as it opens. He looks up and sees a familiar face and even looks at them bewildered. ‘WHAT THE HELL? Owen what are you doing here?’ It is the friend that originally recommended the Darkori’s in the first place. The young trim man sits in a chair just outside the cell and puts his glasses on that he had in his pocket. He parts his legs enough to put his arms on them and smiles back at Brice. ‘Hi buddy, I see you visited Dr. Orleans and Dr. Darkori. Did they help you get better at all?’ ‘What the…? Why aren’t you answering my questions? Why are you even here Owen?’ ‘Well Brice, as it turns out it wasn’t a coincidence that I sent you to either one of them because they helped me too.’ ‘Uhh well thanks I think. Why are they red and why do I find them so attractive? Is this a side effect of their serum?’ ‘Hehe, yeah you could say that Brice. I also was attracted to their red skin and how the muscles glistened in the lights. I’m actually here right now because they called me in to calm you down. You don’t need to be so loud and obnoxious you know.’ ‘I’m fucking scared Owen, this crazy shit is flowing inside my body. I can feel it moving through me, it does make me feel normal though.’ ‘I’m glad Brice, but I need to make you understand that the serum flowing through you is meant for more than just hormone therapy, it is a key that unlocks a part of you that you never thought existed. Trust me I had no idea either when they did this to me.’ Two beads of sweat begin to slide down Owen’s head as Brice can see his skin starting to get redder. ‘Are you alright Owen, you seem like you are experiencing some kind of a hot flash?’ Owen wipes his brow as more beads of sweat begin to move down his face. He pulls a handkerchief from his shirt pocket and rubs it all over his face as he pulls his glasses off to wipe them down too. He puts them back on and sighs. ‘I ummm may not be able to hold it back much longer so I’m just warning you before it happens.’ ‘What are you….oh gawd I have already seen this before from Dr. Damien Darkori. Are you going to change colors?’ *slight laugh* ‘Hah no I’m not going to become a red muscle monster like the doctors. They were born that way, I am just a product of their creation.’ Brice can sense a bit of danger and starts to move towards the back of the cell but realizes that he won’t be safe no matter what happens. He starts to grab whatever he can get his hands on in the cell: the bed, the bench, the clothes, and puts them all around him as he cowers over in a corner and watches Owen start to squirm in his chair as it starts to creak slightly. His breathing grows heavier by the minute. He grabs his chest and turns his head down into it. ‘OH GAWD BRICE I FEEL IT BUILDING UP INSIDE ME. IT HURTS SO MUCH BUT IT ALSO EXCITES ME MORE THAN EVER.’ *voice deepens* ‘OHH MAN, IT IS MOVING TO THE SURFACE JUST LIKE I AM ABOUT TO ERUPT LIKE A VOLCANO.’ Brice’s eyes grow large as he sees his friend’s back expanding rapidly as he gasps for air. His shirt begins to shred under the sheer size of his muscles. Seams split in his pants as the chair crumbles beneath him as he falls to the ground. Muscles grow everywhere as Brice can see Owen’s face beginning to change shape. The man looks up as his glasses fall to the ground and shatter. His green eyes have now turned yellow as his massive chest makes quick work of his shirt as the material falls to the ground in tatters. The growing beast gets up to stand as his shoes explode beneath him as his feet nearly double in size and appear to be getting longer. His toes get a new shape to them which alarms Brice to the point that he starts to mumble to himself. His quads grow fatter and more developed as his cock explodes through his underwear dropping them to the ground as his cock grows larger and longer. Even stranger now, the beast’s skin color is changing as it quickly moves down from his head which no longer has any hair on it to his feet. His formerly normal skin tone is now grey. His body hair is minimal now besides the goatee on his face. The creature turns to his side and laughs as his huge ass presses up against the bars exposing his throbbing hole. Brice involuntarily moans as he sees this and feels an erection building in his pants. ‘OH GAWD NO, YOU ARE TRYING TO MAKE ME GIVE IN AREN’T YOU?’ The beast moans in delight as a tail begins to grow from just above his bubble butt. It flies out of his enormous back and sits close to the ground in the cell as it flails about. Brice jumps up and yells in fright as he realizes that his friend is actually a demon. It turns back around and starts to shake the front of the cell like it is taunting him. It laughs again and starts to bounce its giant cock at him. Once again, Brice can feel his cock stirring as he feels his temperature heating up. ‘STOP DOING THAT! I WON’T GIVE IN…..PLEASE STOP!’ The huge beast flexes its engorged 24” pythons and rips the doors off the front of the cell. Brice jumps back and tries to climb up the wall away from Owen. The man creature grabs him and pulls him down on the ground as it shoves its long tongue down his throat so he can’t say anything. Brice starts to convulse as his body involuntarily gives in to the demon’s advances as he no longer has any type of control. It locks its lips on his and begins to push the entity from within Brice to the surface. The 350 pound creature continues to summon the beast inside Brice as it wraps its giant arms around him and rubs his back forcefully. Brice feels his body go stiff as the change begins. He can feel the hair on top of his head starting to fall out as the man demon Owen makes him flex his biceps. He peers over at them as his eyes enlarge noticing them growing rapidly rising ever higher. The fact he is nearly nude makes the growth cycle commence even quicker as he feels his back popping and stretching further outward. He still cannot make a sound as the pain intensifies. He winces as tears roll down his face. Owen pulls his tongue out of Brice’s throat to lick the tears off his face as he watches his friend change even further. The man demon caresses him as his abs grow and thicken as well as his pecs which blow up into huge slabs of granite. Just like with Owen, Brice’s quads explode in size pushing his legs further apart to make room for his growing cock which has already begun to thicken and lengthen.With the slit growing bigger, Owen leans down to shove his tongue inside and starts to lap up the juices that are beginning to flow through his cock. Brice’s face and head are now bare. He can feel the muscles tightening and growing at the same time as he realizes that he may lose his awareness soon. He feels his eyes starting to change from their blue color to the same yellow color of Owen’s. His feet are also changing as his toes thicken and lengthen at the same time. His pain threshold is now gone as it now turns to pleasure. He moans deeply as his voice changes dramatically. He reaches down with his new larger hands and pushes Owen’s face on top of his cock. The cum begins to build up quickly as Owen moans deeply too tasting the thick pre beginning to change over to the white stuff. Before long, Brice moans in his new gruff tone as Owen gulps down tons and tons of thick cum. His tail flaps wildly as his cock begins to spurt its own frothy load on to Brice’s new thick calves and feet. Brice sprouts a tail shortly after he finishes cumming down Owen’s throat. He pulls him off his powerful cock and shoves his tongue down Owen’s throat as the two huge muscular demons play tonsil hockey with each other. They are completely unaware that someone else has entered into the cell. After a minute of wrapping their tongues together they realize they are being watched. ‘Hello there men or shall I say pups. I see that you two have gotten acquainted with each other finally.’ Brice and Owen stare at each other and smile. Brice realizes that his mind is still intact but his voicebox isn’t the same. He tries to say something, but nothing comes out. ‘No no Brice, it is okay. You don’t have to speak to me I can hear what you say through your eyes and mind. Perhaps even Owen can help you out with your issue.’ Brice is beginning to feel a lot of contentment in his new body as he looks down and marvels at his new gray muscles and rubs them a few more times before leaning over to rub Owen’s chest and face. ‘I can see that you care about him Brice. I am glad that you have someone to help you transition. Just know that this form only appears when you are excited or feel the need to act.’ After taking a few more steps, Brice stares at the red-skinned behemoth and remembers that it is Cain Darkori. Cain shows his teeth to both man demons and warns them to not approach him as it isn’t safe at this point. He motions for Owen to move himself over to the other cell located beside Brice’s so that he can revert back to his old body. He wants Brice to watch carefully so that he is able to do it in a safe fashion away from anyone he cares about. Owen sits down on the ground as his tail begins to fall off and his face returns back to its normal shape. His body hair begins to sprout again as his muscles slowly shrink back down to their original places and sizes. Now drenched in sweat and completely nude, Cain walks over to him and pulls another pair of glasses out of his lab coat he is wearing and hands them to Owen. He extends a giant red paw out to Owen and embraces him. He then tells Brice to let his brain clear itself and to let himself revert back. Brice nods as he sits on the ground and attempts to do the same thing that he saw Owen do. His tail falls off and his body hair begins to grow back as he calms down. Before anything else happens though, he passes out as his muscles were beginning to shrink down again. Cain rushes over to pick him up as he senses there may be a slight difference inside of Brice’s body. Owen follows them into a separate area where Cain places him on an exam table. He rushes out as he starts to yell for Damien to come quickly. Owen looks down at his grayish-colored friend and wonders if something has went gravely wrong with Brice. At this point, the half man half demon has gotten his original face back but has retained various features of the creature like his coloring, his feet, and even his gargantuan cock. Owen keeps staring at it in awe as Brice bounces it for him. It is at this point that Brice can speak again and whispers into his friend’s ear. ‘Please you have got to relieve this load building inside me. It just keeps building and it is driving my mind crazy.’ Owen stands there and debates on whether he should even honor this request since it may be too dangerous. What would the Darkori’s do to him if he did in fact relieve Brice? ‘Damnit Brice, I…..can’t buddy……I don’t know what they would do to me if I did that?’ Brice moans deeply as he feels a volcano of precum flowing out the slit of his cock. He grabs Owen on the arm and pulls him towards the leaking pole. Owen tries to resist as he feels pre hitting him in the face. It immediately makes his body start to tingle as his mind begins to race wildly. Before he locks lips on the giant pole, he is thrown across the room and knocked unconscious. Brice yells, ‘NO! WHY?’ seeing his friend lying there motionless. Damien Darkori immediately locks lips on the leaking rod and pumps it quickly. Brice heaves his body up and down as he launches tons of seed down inside Damien’s body. It goes pouring down all over his bare red chest and face as he gulps as much down as he can. Cain watches in the distance as he picks up Owen and slings him over his shoulder. Brice’s feet finally return to normal as Damien finishes drinking down the massive gallon of cum that the man demon produced. He pulls the shrinking cock out of his mouth as it sits silently on Brice’s leg. Damien turns to look at Brice and smiles a bit before he turns around to leave the area. Brice jumps up quickly and realizes that his skin is still gray. Cain walks over to him and puts his free hand on the scared man’s shoulder. ‘I know what you are thinking Brice, but I am here to tell you that being gray isn’t so bad. Look at it as a stepping stone to something better. You are not the same human anymore, you are something far better. I suggest you stay here overnight so me and Damien can help you with your diagnosis. Don’t worry about Owen, he took a licking but he will be fine.’ He pats the helpless man on the back and turns to leave the area. Brice goes back to the table and sits down with his hands on his face. He begins to wonder what will happen next as he ponders his next move.

Mardi Gras Muscle PART THREE I stood in shock at the sight of the hulking jock looming before me. He was already the type of devestatingly gorgeous guy that would have instantly got my cock leaking at a simple first glance,yet now he was so much more than that and i had to try very hard not to literally orgasm in my underwear just from being close to his enhanced masculinity. The hunks height had not advanced from his 6ft, but it was his massive muscles that simply overpowered me,.and even after witnessing Bens muscle growth, i still had that feeling of overwhelming awe. And it seemed that this sexy American jock had not even finished growing yet.. I failed not to stare at his pecs,.already beefy and meaty..now expanding gradually into huge heaving slabs of raw power straining against the mesh fabric of his varsity jersey. My mouth watered and my cock throbbed into an ever stiffening erection as the hunk grew very noticeably before my very eyes. "So dude,you got the hots for me,ain't ya..!". He raised an arm to tweak and tease his prominant nipple poking under his tightening jersey,the thick muscles of his sinewy arm flexing and gradually expanding as i tried my best not to blow my load right there and then."Yeah, i know you're getting off on my buff jock bod,dude". My legs felt a little weak and my cock throbbed even more achingly erect as the hunky jock moved closer to me,radiating his manly sweat like some aphrodisiac that made me swoon even more. He glared down at me and eyed me with a hungry look on his handsome face,and then like a performing stripper,reached down his massive thickening arms and slowly and very erotically,peeled up his varsity jersey revealing his powerfully muscled torso in all its glory for me,knowing that i would find it an irresistable draw. A solid wall of rippling abs came into view,a sensuous trail of dark hair running in between the crunching brick like muscles like rough low grass along the crack of a winding ravine and spreading out into a pubic patch peaking above the waistband of his jeans.that bulged obscenely to contain a massive oversized cock and heavy balls. Up went the shirt,slow and deliberate,revealing more of his hard rocky 8 pack abs that flexed as he purposefully swayed his hips to the sound of some unknown rythem,all the while conscious that i was very definately getting off on this fine display of college muscle,and creaming pre-cum in my underwear and my mouth watering at the sheer masculinity of it all. The jocks thick bulging lats flared out as he pulled his jersey up higher,revealing their beefy mass,still engorging preceptively but less so with size,and his obliques rippling with every sway of his tight hips. I could now drink in the impossible wideness of his barn-door lats and how his torso tapered down to an impossibly narrow waspish waistline that kinda reminded me of a sleek cheetah on the plains of Africa. When the low swollen mass of his pecs began to be revealed,i literally drooled and felt my balls tighten with impending orgasm. Everything around me felt as if it had dulled out and the sounds muffled as all my attention was fixated on the college musclehunk. The growing of his muscles had stopped but still he was incredibly huge as he bared his meaty pecs for me. Heavy bulging mounds swollen with mass that would of made bodybuilder Sagi Kalevs meaty pecs look miniscule in comparison,and lightly dusted with sparse dark hair,capped with big juicy thimble sized nipples just begging to be suckled..And the cleft between his burgeoning pecs was like a deep sweaty crevasse that i was picturing myself burying my face in..but probably run the risk of being suffocated!. The jock was now pulling the jersey over his head,giving me cock stiffening whiff of his funky sparsely haired armpit sweat.I made a conscious effort to fight off the urge not to lick his bared pit.. His arms were revealed next,..thick hard delts,thick bulging triceps heavy with muscle,and his huge monster biceps swollen like bowling balls and striated with cord-like veins..Thats it, i could'nt hold back and i came in wet squirts into my underwear,shuddering with the effort of my orgasm and feeling weakness in my legs. The massive hunk pulled off his jersey and slung it on to the floor just as i felt faint with lust.He reached down and lifted me off the floor with no effort at all and held me to his hot sweat glistened herculean torso,smiling ruefully that he had conquered me and revealing my desires for him. "I just knew you could'nt resist my totally awesome muscle bod,dude." My face was against his hard meaty pecs and i gave in to my desires. "So hows about i take you back to my hotel room and you can worship hot frat boy stud muffin all you want,my little Brit dude." I nodded silently,not knowing what to say as he released and guided me through the packed bar,one hand firmly groping my hard little butt and causing me to once again get a hard-on,not helped by the sights of musclemen all around me,assaulting my senses and even now causing me to catch my breath,especially when i saw that ALL four of my mates had grown into these massive sex mad muscle hunks too.. It did not matter to me that i had not changed as i had always seen myself as the submissive bottom of any gay relationship and very definately got off on other good looking studs becoming huge musclemen,and now i was going to act out one of my great homo fantasies, being a massively muscled American College Jocks fag-bitch.and i was already rising to another orgasm just thinking about it! .......THE END........

Despite feeling invigorated from his visit with Dr. Darkori the first time, Brice Hanley has returned to having energy problems like before. It has been close to six months since his last visit with the gorgeous red doctor and was hoping to hear from his office again, but has yet to do so. As a result of his low energy yet again, he returns to see his primary physician Dr. Orleans. The handsome doctor greets him once he enters the lobby which seems really strange to Brice. ‘So you are having the same problem as before?’ he says with a concerned look at his face. ‘I want you to follow me into my office.’ Brice stays behind him and smiles as he stares at the sexy doctor’s wide back and even mumbles under his breath. The doctor directs him inside and closes the door. Brice sits in one of the leather chairs in front of Dr. Orleans desk as the hunky doctor sits in his chair. He opens up the energy deprived man’s file and has an interesting look on his face. ‘I am actually one of Damien’s close friends,’ Dr. Orleans says to Brice. ‘We met several years ago and he gave me a few solutions to problems that I have. I used to have a lot of pain in my head, but Damien made a serum specifically designed for me. It takes quite a bit of time to do because he has to make it just right or it won’t be successful.’ Brice constantly stares at Orleans huge arms and wants to ask him about them. ‘How did you get your arms to look like that?’ he asks. ‘Ohh, good question,’ Orleans flexes his biceps as they become engorged with blood and swell to make the veins and vessels look like nets. ‘His serum actually boosts the body’s testosterone level so I was able to lift heavier and grow much quicker. Now I can’t cure your problem, but I can give you a temporary fix to your problem.’ Brice seems quite interested in what he means by this. ‘So…..what is the temporary fix then?’ Dr. Orleans gets up to close his blinds and lock his door. ‘Call me Devin by the way, I feel as if we are going to be friends after this.’ Orleans takes his jacket and shirt off and reveals his thick muscled hairy chest as he pulls his loafers and unzips his dress slacks as his big cock flops out as he slides them down and off of him. ‘WHAT IS THIS?’ Brice yells out. ‘This is my solution Brice to your problem. I can’t supply what Damien supplies, but I can certainly make you feel well for at least the time being.’ He walks over to the deprived man and sits his cock on his shoulder. Brice’s eyes get huge and seem almost embarrassed that he had a major crush on Devin for so long. ‘Don’t be afraid to touch me Brice, I am willing to give you the nourishment you deserve.’ Brice takes his right hand and slowly starts stroking Devin’s cock as he moans. ‘Damn, that feels good man. It has definitely been a while since I have relieved myself. Go ahead and put it in your mouth.’ Brice turns his head and slowly starts swallowing the doctor’s thick rod. He tastes the sweet juices that have started to ooze from the piss slit and begins to suck harder. ‘MMMMM feels good Brice, feels really good. I don’t want you to stop okay, just keep going and drink whatever comes out.’ Brice moans loudly as he moves faster and faster making the doctor rub his own body and moan himself. The tired patient rubs the doctor’s balls and feels how full they are as he explores Devin’s body feeling his tight abs, back, legs, and pecs. He squeezes the doctor’s gorgeous hairy pecs and pinches his nipples for him. Devin rubs Brice’s head as he gets him closer to the edge. ‘That’s it a bit more man and you will have your medicine…..GOOD MAN…..OH YEAH GOOD MAN!’ Brice feels it moving up into the cock as it begins to contract and squirts jet after jet of thick cum down his throat. He moans in ecstasy as he continues to drain the doctor of his spunk. ‘YEAH KEEP GOING BRICE, THERE IS MORE IN THERE.’ Brice feels more cum moving up into Devin’s cock as it starts shooting more cum down his throat. He shutters as it starts to fill up his belly. ‘Okay okay, that is enough man. I think you drained me dry now.’ Brice feels insanely horny now and wants to fuck the doctor so he pulls his shirt off and undoes his jeans to pull them down. ‘What are you doing Brice?’ Devin says. ‘I have to fuck you Devin, I don’t have a choice, I am compelled to fuck you.’ The doctor smiles at him and goes to lean over his desk awaiting Brice’s hard dick. Brice gets up and pulls his underwear off to shove his cock up inside the doctor. Orleans moans as Brice feels more energized now than before and thrusts in and out of him. The doctor moans a little louder as Brice feels his cum starting to build inside his balls. ‘Feels great Brice, fill me up if you want man,’ the doctor says as he is being shook. ‘Uhh here it comes doctor Orleans…..’ The spry patient thrusts every time he shoots a rope inside the doctor and moans. Devin laughs a little as he feels it moving up into his intestines. Brice slaps his ass a few times making his bubble butt shine in the light bright red. He pulls out of him not long after he stops cumming and sits in the leather chair again. Doctor Orleans sighs and goes to put his clothes back on. He sits down in his chair again and puts his arms on his desk. ‘Well, that was refreshing Brice,’ he says with his arms. ‘I think I am done with you at this point, I will give Doctor Darkori’s office a call and see if they can speed this process along.’ ‘Thank you so much doctor for your help, I feel a lot better now.’ Brice gets up to put his clothes back on and opens the office door. Devin’s nurses and patients in the lobby stare at Brice as he walks out of the office, all sweaty and red from the sex. He smiles as he gets into his car and goes back to his house. He goes back inside and his landline phone rings. He picks it up and the receptionist at Darkori’s office tells him that the doctor is ready to speak to him. Brice hangs up and gets back into his car to drive over to Darkori’s office. He walks in and the receptionist tells him to go ahead and go on back that the doctor will be waiting for him in the hall. As he enters, he sees the muscular red skin that he so wanted to touch again near the end of the hall. Halfway down, the doctor turns and gives Brice a big smile. His white teeth shine as his groomed beard and brown eyes make Brice swoon just a touch. The doctor puts his hand out to shake Brice’s. ‘Hello again Brice, nice to see you,’ he says as he puts his hand on Brice’s shoulder and leads him into an exam room. ‘Have a seat buddy so I can talk to you.’ Brice sits on the exam table like before and wonders if he will have a similar experience as before. ‘I know what you are thinking Brice, but this time will be different. I can sense that you have already had sex today.’ Brice looks down at his body and wonders how the doctor knows this. ‘I can actually smell it on you…..so Devin let you have some of his cum, hehe I am not surprised that happened.’ Brice starts asking Damien questions about why he has red skin and Doctor Orleans has regular skin, but has healing properties. ‘Well, Doctor Orleans had health problems too so I concocted a formula for him and now he is healthy. His cum is pretty potent I have to say, at least for the type of guy he is.’ ‘But why do you have red skin? I just want to know.’ Damien stands to lift his undershirt and walks over to Brice to let him feel his chest. ‘Just touch and feel my skin Brice.’ Brice puts his hand out and feels the texture and how different it is from his own. ‘You have no hair follicles on your body do you doctor? Well on your face, but that is strange.’ ‘It is true it is strange, but I am from a foreign place too.’ Brice seems genuinely intrigued by him. The doctor tells him he will be back in a minute to retrieve something. When he returns, he is not alone as a huge red-skinned man comes in with him. Brice stares at the hulking brute as he stands in the doorway. Damien smiles and puts a jar on the countertop behind him. ‘Brice let me introduce you to my brother Cain. He is also a doctor.’ Brice barely says anything as the massive man in front of him walks forward to shake his hand. ‘Hello Brice, glad to meet you. I know my appearance is shocking, but Damien invited me in today to work with you.’ Brice says softly, ‘to work with me……how?’ ‘Well, we worked together on that jar over there and finally came up with the right combination for your body. We just need to put a little bit more into it to make it strong enough to keep you healthy from now on,’ Cain calmly says. ‘So what you are saying is…..wait…..oh gawd…..really?’ Brice realizes that they mean more cum and whose are they referring to? ‘So what do I do doctors? Do I have to service one of you or what?’ Both Damien and Cain smile and drop their pants at the same time as their throbbing red cocks start dribbling precum. They both say, ‘both of us’ at the same time. The two red skinned doctors move closer in to where Brice is sitting as he has two huge cocks in his face and starts to slowly stroke them. ‘Am I going to regret this since I know what happened to you last time Damien?’ Brice says with anxiety. ‘No, should be alright this time man, at least I hope it is.’ Brice looks up at him with a worried look on his face as he continues to stroke them slowly. Cain puts his hand on Brice’s shoulder as he is being stroked and starts to growl lowly under his breath. Brice catches his thick pre and moans really loud. ‘OH GAWD THIS TASTES INCREDIBLE.’ He speeds up on Cain working him over and over trying to get him to feed him. ‘YEAH BUDDY, YOU WILL GET YOUR REWARD, OPEN WIDE!’ He sprays Brice’s throat with his solid cum and nearly knocks him back. Brice starts to shake wildly after consuming it. The Darkori’s wonder if this was such a good decision, but Brice stops shaking after a few seconds. He gets back up and smiles. ‘MMMMM it was so good doctor, you made me lose consciousness.’ Cain smiles and puts his hand on his brother’s shoulder. Brice works Damien over now making him start to buckle a bit. Cain tries to make Damien control his urges by talking to him. ‘Don’t let it take you over brother, I know you can control it.’ Damien starts to sweat like he did before, but Cain tries to distract him to keep him from ‘changing’. Brice can feel Damien’s load building as it starts to flow up into his cock. Damien yells as Cain wraps his arms around his waist to keep him from giving in to his need to grow. He shoots a massive load down Brice’s throat making the red doctor shake in agony as he feels a surge flowing through him. Brice finishes drinking his load and moves out of the way as Cain yanks Damien away to sit him in a chair. He can see that this may end up being troublesome and tells Brice to leave the room while he tries to calm his brother down. Brice rushes down the hall as he hears Cain yelling at Damien telling him to calm down and to not let the urges try to control him like they did with him. Brice seems intrigued that Cain would say something like this and realizes that Cain went through the same process and was permanently stuck in this giant unnatural looking body. After about five minutes, Brice is called back into the room as the two doctors sit across from each other. Cain has to sit in two chairs considering how huge he is. Damien is breathing extremely heavy and obviously was going through some growth spurt as his undershirt is ripped open and his lab coat has seams busted in it. Cain smiles and says that everything will be fine for now and that they need him to bust a load into the jar since he has both of their loads inside him. His mixed together with theirs will complete the serum and they can move forward with it. ‘So all I have to do is cum into that jar and you can complete the serum for me?’ Brice says to Cain. ‘Yes sir that is it. We would have it ready for you before you leave today.’ ‘Ummmm okay, I suppose I should get to it then.’ Brice undoes his pants and pulls his undies off to start jerking his cock as Cain puts the jar below him on the floor. As the white patient continues to jerk his cock, Cain lifts the lid and the contents begin to start swirling making Brice very nervous. ‘What the hell is going on……why is it moving like that?’ Cain tells him to relax and just continue. As he gets closer to cumming, the mixture begins to move up the jar closer to the opening. Brice begins to feel a strange aura around him as he continues to jerk off, he can’t seem to stop now as if he is being forced to continue. ‘YES CUM BRICE LET IT COME TO YOU!’ Cain seems to be summoning the mixture to the surface now. Brice begins yelling as he feels his cum pouring out of the piss slit. The mixture in the jar flies into the air and collides with his cum as it pushes its way into his cock. He screams in agony as the huge amount of liquid forces its way inside him. Cain laughs as Damien seems to be sweating again. Brice nearly loses consciousness as the mixture moves its way throughout his body. Cain walks over to him on the exam table and picks him up. He carries him into an area that hasn’t been seen before as Brice barely sees anything as his body is too tired to even react. Cain puts him in a holding cell and closes the door behind him. Brice finally passes out as his body begins to change on the inside.

Here's the next part. Enjoy! Camp Myosin Part 5 Day 50 Hey Journal, I almost forgot to write into you this week with all that happened. First, I don’t know who started it, but some of the smaller campers started to walk around in their jockstraps. It’s only a few, but they were the small campers. They may have a good physique, but they aren’t big enough to just walk around like that. They have to be at my cabin mates’ size to be able to walk in their jockstraps. If you looked at us, you probably mistake us for being professional bodybuilders. But that isn’t the big news this week. Heh, big like my biceps and chest, they’re so fucking big! Anyway, I took a notice that a lot of us campers were getting hornier to the point that we masturbated out in the open and didn’t care who say, myself included, but I had Dan to go to if I needed sex. And he’s always there to provide it, complementing me on my size as he pounds my ass. I made the mistake one morning of jacking it off in front of Jorge while waiting for everyone else to finish their hill run. It had gotten so easy and boring especially since I did it twice with the weighted vest at 450 lbs. I was just so hard that I masturbated, feeling my muscles thinking that he wasn’t looking, but he turned around and I saw that he was hard, as well. He pushed me on my back and said that if I wanted to take care of my tool, I had to take care of his first. He then pulled out his thick cock out of his shorts and pointed his cockhead at my mouth. It was then that I started performing my first ever blowjob. It was long and thick and even I was amazed that I could even get his cockhead into my throat, let alone my mouth. He face-fucked me rapidly and I could smell the musk coming off from him so intensely, that I didn’t notice that I was rubbing Jorge’s quads, hams, and glutes. He was so fucking thick everywhere and when he said that he was cumming, he exploded into my mouth and I swallowed all of his cum. Excuse me one second. Just writing what happened got me so horny that I had to turn around and quickly jack off to get my boner down. Anyway after swallowing some of his cum, Jorge pulled me up and said to get over to the obstacle course and that when I’m finished with it under 6 minutes, he said that I can leave early. He put his cock back in his shorts and slapped my big ass to get me going. I left just as soon as I saw Bill coming down the hill, looking tired and horny and I thought that I saw Jorge give off a horny look again, like he was going to do the same with Bill. It was later that day that as I was finished eating my lunch that Bill finally came back and he was wearing just a jockstrap. Jorge must have done more with Bill than I thought, because Bill looked like he just got some. I would say that was my only sexual experience that week besides with Dan, but I was wrong. On another day, as I was finishing up with eating my fifth portion of lunch, I decided to take my time with it, because it was so fucking delicious. I felt that this food was making my muscles growing it tasted as good as it was like having sex. Before I knew it, I was by myself with Gustav. He called me into the kitchen for some help with the dishes and spoken in that fucking amazing accent of his, that I get hard just imagining it. Excuse me again. Had to jack it off again, and some of the cum got on my abs, but never mind that. Gustav told me to clean some of the dishes while he had to prepare tonight’s dinner already. I felt that it was too soon, but he said that feeding us growing guys with good food was a pleasure and that he didn’t mind. I forgot that a bunch of us were eating his food every day, like we hadn’t eaten in months. The smallest of us ate his food up to fourths per meal. I was putting some plates away and I notice that Gustav was just wearing a jockstrap under his apron, He had a great ass under all that Russian muscle, he looked like one of those huge European bodybuilders, like Markus Ruhl or Alexey Lesukov. I was so snapped back to reality when he wanted me to taste test his food for dinner. I grabbed a plate and he piled his food onto it. I took a forkful and swallowed it, the food was so fucking delicious that I moaned. He then said, in Russian accent of his, “My food is good, because this really enjoyed it.” He grabbed the front of my shorts and rubbed my cock. I moaned loudly from that action that I didn’t even notice him taking off his apron and jockstrap. Hell I didn’t even notice when he took off my shorts and jockstrap. He continued to complement me growing so huge and muscular and that I would be manly in his hometown. I didn’t hear everything, because I was still eating his food. He sat down on the floor and pulled me close; I didn’t even know what he was doing. I so then felt it; he had me sat on his cock. I was riding him, but didn’t even fully register it, because of the food I was eating. I now understood why that guy from that Dodgeball Movie did that with his food. I heard Gustav saying “Yes keep eating, make you grow bigger. Make you bigger in muscles and cock.” I was about to say something, but he then put his mouth on my cock and started licking it. I was on cloud 9 at that point. I have not felt that much pleasure, that I came immediately and spurt all over Gustav’s face. He didn’t mind, because he exploded into me and with the food in my stomach, I felt satiated. He licked some of my cum and swallowed it and then said “MMmm, such a Manly taste. Just like Fred.” I then realized that I wasn’t the first one to get Gustav’s treatment. Fred must have gotten it from him before me. He helped me put my shorts back on and told me that he can handle the clean up and to enjoy the day. It’s been like that for the rest of the week, but not with me. What I mean is that wherever I go walking (or waddling at this point my quads are getting so big and beefy). I’m hearing sounds of moaning coming from all over. Inside the communal bathroom, mess hall, and the cabins. Over the obstacle course and by the lake. It’s starting to smell musky now wherever I walk. In fact I have to end it now, because the stench is making me want to jack off. Hope the others don’t mind a bit of mess in here. G’Night Journal Day 57 Journal I am loving it here at camp! Too bad, Dan said that next week is going to be the last week of camp. I am so much bigger than all of the other campers that when I wake up I have to ask my fellow cabin mates to help pull up my shorts over my huge thighs. The morning workouts are fun now, especially doing the hill run with 600 lbs on me, but with my thighs its more of a waddle. Even the food has gotten more delicious. In fact, a happy incident occurred in the mess hall. All of us campers were eating lunch in the cafeteria. Some of the campers from Gamma Cabin were ogling us Alpha guys and were starting to get boners. I whispered to my cabin mates and told them to flex. We all flexed our huge muscles on cue and made the entire Gamma Cabin cum, even the Delta Cabin jazzed as well. Apparently some of them had their dicks out so some of the cum landed in other campers’ food. When one of the other campers ate the cum-covered food, he consumed the entire plate rapidly. The cum actually heightened the taste and it wasn’t much later till we all had our cocks out to jizz onto our food and eat it. Amazing that we had much semen to cover our food for when we went up to our sixth serving. Soon some people stayed behind to help Gustav to clean up, more likely to lick the plates clean of cum and have some sex with the chef. Another fun incident occurred in the outdoor gym. It was at this point that I was the only camper to still wear my shorts, the others were all wearing just their jockstraps. I knew my shorts couldn’t hold out much longer, because earlier that day, my quads and hams were causing small rips in the leggings. It was just me and Bill, he was doing bench presses and I was doing some squats. I believe I was squatting more than 1000 lbs and I was in the zone. I kept doing rep after rep losing track of time. It wasn’t until I heard a loud ripping sound the breeze between my cheeks that my glutes ripped my shorts. I racked the weights back up when I heard Bill laughing very loudly when he saw the damage. I decided to show him who was boss and ripped what remains of my shorts away from my body. Then, I strutted over to where Bill was with my hard cock leading the way. I could tell Bell was horny as well because his hard-on was sticking up like a flag pole. I looked at the both of us and saw that I was finally bigger proportion-wise than Bill. I decided to prove that by lifting his legs onto my shoulders, pulled my jockstrap down, and rammed my cock into his ass. He moaned loudly as I kept pounding him on the bench, letting him know who was his better. It actually felt good to do some of the fucking for once and Bill obviously enjoyed it. I climaxed in his ass and saw his abdominals distend a bit from the amount. I went back to my cabin to rest a bit and left Bill there in bliss. It felt really good to strut in just my jockstrap that I half-consider to walk in the nude. When I got back to my cabin, I saw Fred was inside flexing in front of the wide mirror that they provide for us. I laid on my bed, looking at Fred flexing in the mirror. What I just noticed was that he actually got a V-taper, his waist has thinned enough to make him more like a bodybuilder than a powerlifter. He was still amazed about it himself. I got hard looking at him like that. He then walked over to his bed to get his camera underneath it to take a picture of his strong and thin abs. His ass was out in the open ready for fucking and I went right over and just fucked him there. I kept telling him how much of a stud he looked now with his six-pack and wide back. How it made him so sexy and beefy that I groped all of his muscles. We both cummed at the same time and relaxed on his bed. I soon ended up fucking the rest of my cabin mates, I fucked Sam in the lake, I fucked Robert in the communal bathroom, and Ben gave me a blowjob near the mess hall. I soon realized that they had fucked some of the campers, too and were just cool with it. We were all having sex with each other at this point and the employees promoted this behavior, especially by wearing more revealing clothing. Matt wore a thinner speedo, Gustav in nothing but an apron, Aiden wearing a thong, Jorge wore a black jockstrap, and Kyle wore very small briefs. I haven’t seen much of Dan, especially when I wanted to show him how much bigger I’ve gotten. It actually became a nightly tradition for me and my cabin mates to jerk off before we go to sleep in the nude. In fact I have to do it right now so I’ll have to end it for tonight. G’Night Journal

‘Damnit, not again,’ Brice grudgingly says as he wakes up late yet again after sleeping through his alarm. Getting ready for work has become a bit of a nightmare lately as his energy level has dropped off unexpectedly. He rushes into the bathroom and looks at his tired face staring at the dark circles under his eyes and wonders what could be causing this. He quickly brushes his teeth before going to put on his outfit to leave for his job in the factory. He tells himself that he needs to go see someone about this problem and contacts a good friend who knows of a particular doctor that can help him. He recommends a specialist, but says that Brice needs to see his regular doctor first to get a referral. After working the afternoon shift, Brice manages to get an appointment with his primary physician that same day. His doctor is a brawny guy who obviously has found time to get to the gym when he isn’t practicing medicine. Brice has admitted once or twice that he finds him attractive, but would never try to come on to him. His doctor finds this flattering, but he has been told this several times before and would just want to keep their relationship professional. He spends several minutes examining Brice for various things associated with low energy and administers a few blood tests. He tells him to come back in a few days since he will have his results back by then and to try and eat healthier from now on. After those few agonizing days, Brice returns to the office to get his review scheduled. His doctor comes walking out into the lobby to sit beside him. He tells him that his thyroid levels are quite off and his testosterone is really low and that is most likely the reason for his energy troubles. He tells Brice about a friend of his who specializes in those types of issues and to have an open mind because he is a bit different. Brice finds this compelling, but just wants this resolved as soon as possible. His doctor hands him a card and says that he can just walk into the clinic and they will schedule him there. After telling him about the specialist, the doctor gets up and goes back inside the office. Brice follows the directions to the clinic located on the outskirts of the city. What surprises him is it is a place he has driven past many times on his way to and from his job. It is a medical facility with many doctors including the one on his card, Dr. Damien Darkori. He walks into the main lobby and turns to find the office at the end of the hall. When he walks in, he notices how small the reception area is. There are three seats and two big buff guys are sitting in two of them. He goes up to the sign-in desk and is met by a hot male receptionist with bulging muscles. He is told to have a seat and it shouldn’t take very long to see the doctor. The other two men sitting beside him go into the office at the same time about five minutes after he sits down. This seems really strange to Brice that both men would go in at the same time. Not long after they go in, the door opens from inside the office and a red-skinned man in a lab coat emerges. Brice is stunned at first by the sight of a man with red skin, but at the same time is immensely intrigued. ‘You must be Brice Hanley,’ the doctor says with a smile. ‘Dr. Orleans called me earlier today and said you were coming to see me about an energy problem.’ ‘That is true,’ Brice answers. ‘Well, follow me into an exam room and we will talk about this.’ Brice gets up and follows him into the last exam room in the office. The doctor closes the door behind him, washes his red hands, and tells Brice to go sit on the exam table. The doctor moves his chair directly in front of Brice and places his big hands over top of the weary man’s thyroid. ‘I just looked at your chart before I came to get you and I think I have an idea of how to treat this,’ he tells Brice. ‘I hope so doctor,’ Brice says. ‘Let me just massage your neck and see if I can find anything,’ Dr. Darkori tells him. The tired patient starts to get fixated on the doctor’s big hairy rack that seems to be straining under the coat. Instead of being alarmed by his skin color anymore, Brice appears to be getting attracted to him instead. His nicely trimmed facial hair combined with his deep brown eyes, thick veiny arms, and huge legs are making Brice get hard. The doctor can feel it rising in his pants and is noticing how Brice is staring at him. He takes his hands off of Brice and gets up to stand. ‘I need you to take all of your clothes off for me so I can do a full body exam,’ he tells Brice. ‘What why?’ he says back. ‘I need you to trust me Brice. I promise I will not do anything to hurt you, I just need to know how bad your hormone deficiency is.’ Brice takes his shirt off first and then unzips his jeans to pull them off. His raging boner peeks out the top of his briefs. ‘It is fine to show it to me Brice,’ the doctor says while looking directly into his eyes. Brice pulls his briefs down making his thick cock flop down. The doctor goes to retrieve gloves and gets a bottle of lube out of one of his cabinets. He squirts a pile of it into his gloves and rubs his hands together. He moves over to Brice’s cock and starts stroking it. Brice lets out a moan as soon as Dr. Darkori touches it. He is amazed at how exhilarating it feels, even though he feels apprehensive about it too. ‘Let me do this Brice so we can determine the correct treatment,’ he says to him. The stroking makes Brice fantasize about having sex with the doctor as his mind wanders. Without thinking, his left hand finds itself on top of Damien’s cock which is located just beneath his scrubs. Brice feels the raging heat coming from it and even feels how hard it is. It is starting to make him ooze precum. The doctor stops stroking long enough to go over and grab a test tube and a petri dish to collect samples. He comes back to squeeze some of the precum into a test tube. Brice’s hand finds its way back to the hot doctor’s crotch. He is surprised when the doctor unties his scrubs and pulls them down revealing his thick red pulsing rod. Brice is amazed by the sheer size of it and lets out a moan. ‘If you need to stroke it Brice, then go ahead,’ the doctor tells him. ‘I do doctor, I just can’t help myself.’ ‘If it can make you cum for me, then so be it,’ the doctor realizes. His stroking gets louder as Brice makes slow strokes of his own on the doctor’s rod. ‘That feels really good Brice, but you may have to stop.’ The doctor appears to be sweating profusely and seems to be struggling with something. The doctor goes to lock the door and pulls his scrubs back up. ‘I…..may need to take a moment,’ he says with his back to Brice. ‘Was it something I did doctor?’ Brice asks. ‘Ummm, well you seem to have triggered something in me. I…..have to…..keep it under control.’ Brice starts to move towards the other side of the room as his cock gets softer over the stress. The doctor turns to look at Brice and looks as if he is about to have a breakdown. ‘Brice…..ahhh…..I have something to show you.’ Brice watches as it appears the doctor is transforming. ‘UHHH (deeper voice) yeah Brice I want you to take in my growing body.’ The doctor appears to be willing his muscles to grow at an alarming rate. The muscles are stretching and popping getting wider and thicker making his lab coat stretch to its limit. The hair on his body increases exponentially creating an intoxicating scent that spreads through the whole room. He rips his pants off revealing huge quads that have started to affect the way he stands. ‘UHHHH…..FUCK *rip* OH *rip* YESSSSS…..’ the doctor yells. He appears to revel in destroying his lab coat and watches as his body destroys every seam and stitch. Brice smells him from across the room and is getting wildly turned on by it as his cock springs back into its upright position. The doctor tears off the remaining material and motions for Brice to come over to him. ‘Brice…..(wipes the sweat off his chest), come over here and help me with something.’ Brice gets up and slowly walks over to the towering doctor. ‘I want you to suck my cock and swallow my load,’ the doctor says while looking down at the much smaller Brice. ‘I don’t know about this,’ Brice answers back. ‘I didn’t want to show this side of me to you yet, but you brought it out of me. My balls are producing tons of cum right now (places Brice’s hands on his grapefruit sized balls), I need you to empty them. The cum will repair your hormonal deficiency and much more.’ ‘Uhhh if you say so,’ Brice says and starts to massage the doctor’s huge rod. ‘Ahhh good man, keep doing that,’ the doctor says. Brice feels the doctor’s cock expanding in his hands as the cock head changes to a brownish color. ‘Keep stroking me Brice and swallow whatever comes out.’ Brice can feel the doctor’s body starting to pulsate as he locks his lips over the doctor’s brown cockhead. Brice sucks extremely fast making the doctor moan loudly. ‘FUCK YEAH LITTLE MAN TAKE IT…..’ Brice stops sucking to open his mouth and start swallowing the thick precum flowing from the cockhead. ‘Yeah little man, I want to see you change in front of me. You won’t be tired anymore after this, your body will change. AHHH YEAH, HERE IT COMES.’ Brice braces himself as dozens of thick ropey strands of cum go flying down his throat and into his stomach. He looks at his bulging stomach and wonders how this will help him. The doctor picks him up off the floor and sets him back down on the exam table. The doctor is soaked with sweat and stands in front of him. ‘What is going to happen to me now?’ Brice asks as he looks up at the big doctor. ‘Just relax Brice and let it repair you,’ he answers. Brice watches as his distended belly shrinks and the jizz gets absorbed into his body. ‘I feel a little better now,’ he says to the doctor. Brice can feel a rush of energy cascading to his feet and feels it starting to move its way up. ‘Uhh…. (stretch)what is happening (pop) to my legs….’ He looks down and watches in amazement as his feet start swelling and his calves start to grow wider and split into perfect teardrops. ‘Ahh gawd (pop) my legs feel like they are being pulled apart (stretch)….’ His quads and thighs are blowing up into huge trunks of hard muscle showing huge striations. He can feel his glutes inflating now into bowling balls. ‘OHH FUCK….. (pop) (pop)…..IT FEELS SO GOOD….’ ‘Just relax and let it take over,’ the doctor says as he tries to keep Brice under control. ‘WHAT…..ohh fuck it is moving through my cock. Damn, this feels incredible doctor.’ Brice watches as his ballsack expands filling up with tons of fresh spunk. ‘(stretch) OHHH GAWD I LOVE IT…..’ His cock begins stretching and pulling its way out from his body getting thicker and leaking precum. The doctor immediately starts pumping it. ‘Stay calm Brice and enjoy the rest of the experience.’ (pop) (pop) (pop) (pop) (pop) (pop) Brice’s stomach starts to react as his abs inflate and expand across his lower chest. ‘FUCK…..(stretch) (pop)…..ahh doctor I love it so much.’ Brice’s flat pecs make a huge exploding sound as they instantly inflate into huge boulders stretching his skin to its limit and pushing his nipples to the edge. Numerous popping sounds start emerging from his back as his arms are pushing outward to make way for his massive lats. He feels his back raging as his spine cracks and makes way for his immense back muscles. The feeling moves up to his shoulders and neck as he feels them start to expand. ‘AHH (voice deepens) YEAH (voice goes deeper) FUCK my voice is getting so deep…..’ It isn’t long before he sees his delts rise and inflate into huge walls as well as his shoulders fill out and up into round balls. ‘FUCK YEAH, give me monstrous arms, I want them so bad…..’ The rush finds its way into his arms which have involuntarily made fists. His cock bounces furiously as the doctor realizes Brice’s favorite area. At the same time, Brice’s head has even changed. (stretch) His face has a chiseled look to it now as his eyes have changed to brown from green and the hair on his head has thinned somewhat to make room for its additional girth. ‘OH FUCK YEAH…..FUCK YEAH…..’ (pop) (pop) (stretch) (stretch) (boom) he watches in amazement as his scrawny arms start to inflate rapidly. The veins are engorged with blood and the biceps balloon into softballs. His triceps grow into massive horseshoes taking up nearly the entire back part of his arms. With his fists still locked, he feels his fingers swelling up and putting pressure on the giant ball of muscle growing in his forearms. The sheer ecstasy puts him over the edge as the doctor feels the cum racing through his cock. ‘Let it all go Brice, hit me with it.’ The cum flies directly into the doctors chest and completely coats him. ‘OHH GAWD…..I LOVE IT SO MUCH….’ Brice yells. ‘Good because this is what your body has always needed,’ the doctor tells him. ‘Enjoy it because it only lasts a brief amount of time. You swallowed a lot of cum and the effects of that large quantity made your body respond in this way.’ The doctor wants Brice to cum as much as he possibly can while he is in this state. He gives him a jar to shoot in since there will be a lot of cum. The doctor stands beside him as he starts to jack off again. After a few more minutes, Brice shoots another massive load and then another one. Each time he gets smaller and closer to where he started. The doctor himself gets worked up and shoots a few loads into the same jar. ‘Thank you for your samples,’ the shrinking doctor says to him. ‘This will be used to make a vial of hormones specifically for you. When it is ready, I will call you back into the office.’ The doctor picks up the test tube on the counter with Brice’s precum before grabbing a robe by the door. He puts it on and leaves the room. Brice is completely soaked from this ordeal but manages to put his clothes back on before he goes out to see the receptionist. He is told that he will be contacted soon to come back in for a follow-up. He smiles as he leaves the clinic because he is feeling more invigorated than ever. He can’t wait until his next appointment with the hot red doctor.

Here;s Part V Just Dave and Me – Part V (Part III has yet to be written. The “writing gods wanted” Part IV and V next) (See Parts I, II and IV for important background) By [email protected] Scott “Damn, you sure know how to put on a show…without even looking like you’re putting on a show. Awesome. I have to tell you again, and I don’t care who hears, you are the most massive, built, sexy and handsome man I have ever met. Your swim trunks make you look like a god – truly a muscle-god. And, your big-ass bulge is still centered! I wonder how long that is going to last!” Oh yeah, there’s always a time for muscle-talk and this certainly is the place. God knows it is so easy with Dave. Fuck, I bet some of these gawkers would love to come over and have some muscle-talk with him. Knowing Dave, I’ll bet he’ll gladly engage them and fuck with their minds over what he has to say and especially, how he says it. Now that certainly didn’t take long. We barely got ourselves settled and here come two young girls in really skimpy bikinis. Dave “Hi girls. Enjoying the sun?” Let’s see what they want to feel first. Probably my biceps. “Thank you for the compliment, I’ve been working out for a lot of years now and still compete from time to time. Meet Scott, my partner. No, not my training partner. He’s my partner partner.” I see Scott sit up more straight and a huge grin comes over him. “Thank you, again. Yes, these muscles are real. No steroids. Sure, you can feel my bicep. I’m really proud of these babies. 25 inches pumped. Yes, they don’t get much bigger than that on any guy. Go ahead…feel all around…I won’t hurt you…hummm…that feels really good…I like your soft hands…here’s the other one…each of you gets a bicep today…it’s your lucky day. Yep, those veins are really thick. One of my best features don’t you think?” I love it when folks just let their natural lustful tendencies come out and aren’t worried about what others think. These girls clearly are in that category. “Yeah, Scott and I will be working out in the hotel gym this week. Sure, maybe we’ll see you there. Happy to give you a few workout tips.” Now, that was short and sweet. I could tell they were getting all hot and bothered by feeling me up. They couldn’t stop their soft squeals and giggles. When they weren’t looking at my biceps, their eyes were glued on my huge bulge. I know they wanted to get their hands groping that big time. These girls just broke the ice for everybody else. Now, I bet, we’re gonna have a parade. That’s fine by me. I hope Scott is getting off on it. Scott “Dave, you are such a nice guy to these people. I really like that about you. That’s the man I’ve come to know in the last day. Did you see how those girls couldn’t take their eyes off your bulging crotch? I bet their fantasy world was going nuts…pun intended. And, by the way, your double biceps was a mind-blower. That sure as hell got a lot of people’s attention.” Ok, now I want some guys to come up here and get us into some small talk…maybe hear Dave talk muscle talk with them. That would be cool. There sure are some hot guys out here. I wonder who will make the first move? Dave “Thanks, man. I find in my business it just pays to be nice to people. Though I’d be the first to say I have no patience for egotistical assholes…and you find a hell of a lot of them in bodybuilding, that’s for sure.” Okay, the girls have broken the ice. Now, give me a big boy who wants some special attention from this muscle monster. No doubt that is exactly what Scott wants too. Oh boy, we have our first fresh man catch of the day. Looks like one of the two muscle guys I held the door open for is making his way over here, and trying not to look too obvious about it. What he doesn’t get, probably, is everybody is watching him, too. He’s definitely first-class muscle eye-candy himself. Hell, he probably does know a lot of folks are looking at him and likes it as much as I do. The problem for him is that he wants to be with me and that scares the living shit out of him. These kinds of guys are always dealing with their insecurities. Hats off to him for being courageous. Scott “Hi, my name’s Scott, this is my partner Dave. What’s yours?” Okay, Tim, talk about avoidance. You’re introducing yourself to me, first, not Dave. Yeah, I know what’s up with that. But that’s ok. Jeesuz, this young guy is really built, handsome in a rough kind of way, and has a big beautiful package in his Speedos. I’m going to take a leap here. “Why don’t you pull up that chair over there and put it between us. That way you can get to know us both.” He’s nervous. He’s not sure who to talk to first. Yes, that’s right…start talking with your new muscle-god, Dave, first. That’s being honest. \ Dave Scott’s not missing a trick here. Good for him. He’s got this modest muscle boy right between us and the muscle boy has the common sense to start a conversation with me, first. If he had started talking to Scott first, that would have pissed me off…not because he’d be talking to Scott but because he’d be being so dishonest about the fact that it’s me that lured him over here. He’s trying to look at my face, but his eyes are darting all over my body and especially at my crotch. Got his number. “Thanks for all the compliments, Tim. You look pretty damn good yourself. In fact, you look like competition level to me. Give me a double-bi. Yeah, right here. It’s okay, it looks like most everyone around here is into muscle. Damn, you’ve got some peaks on you, boy. That looks good. “Scott, what do you think?” Scott nods enthusiastically with a nice big smile. “Yeah, I agree, work on those triceps, they’re what really make an arm look big. Sure, here’s mine. Go ahead. Feel them. Everyone wants to. You have 1000’s of pounds to lift to get them up to my standard. Yeah, I love the way the veins explode when I flex. You’ll have those in no time if you keep workin’ at it.” This guy is definitely hooked. Wouldn’t mind having him work out with me and Scott later in the week. He’d get an eye full and hand full. Hell, Scott even might consider a three-some with this big stud. I’ll have to find out. Here I go, opening my big mouth. “So, Tim, you keep looking down at my crotch. Do you like what you see there, too?” I’ve either scared the kid off or got him really excited. We’ll see. “Hey, I know you have to understand that we bodybuilders – yourself included -- want to show all of our stuff off… all of it. Hell, you’ve got one hell of a package in those tight Speedos of yours. Of course, you know the effect you have on men and women, just as I know the effect I have. So, own it buddy. Don’t pretend or be shy. That’s bullshit in this day and age. Scott and I are both men here and appreciate good-looking built guys like you.” Compliments always help, I find. “Well, welcome to the club, Tim. Thanks for no bull-shit. Scott and I are both gay and love muscles and muscle-worshipping. You ever let someone worship your muscles or worship another body-builder’s muscles?” Shit, I’m being bold, but he’s hanging on my every word. “That’s a real shame, Tim, a real shame. You’re missing out. Hey, Scott, tell him what it’s like to worship my muscles”. Damn, Scott couldn’t stop talking – at length and in graphic detail -- about what it’s like to be with me. I’m really proud of him. “See, Tim, you’re good-looking and built enough to have a lot of body-builders want you to worship them. And they’ll want to worship you. You got to understand that it is a two-way street where both guys get to get off – except for different reasons. It’s the beauty of muscle-worshipping – both the giving and the getting is one hell of a turn-on. But I bet you really know all of this already, right? Like being with that stud friend of yours.” Well, that’s enough lecture from me. Damn, he is listening intently. And, I see he’s starting to get hard…it’s going up to his hip. Good for him. After all, that’s what a little muscle talk is supposed to do. Scott Christ, I felt like a salesman convincing Tim that it was ok to worship muscle and ok to be worshipped. It didn’t take much…his hard-on --- growing up the right side of his speedo --- is telling Dave and me everything we need to know. He seems like a nice guy….no attitude…just shy…a guy like me only with a lot of muscles and good-looks. He’s got a smile on his face now. Looks like the nerves are gone. Here I go again, taking some more initiative. “Hey Dave, what about if we invited Tim up to our room and you two could give me a private posing exhibition?” I could tell by Dave’s sly grin that I was reading his mind. And, Tim, he damn near jumped out of his chair in a jolt of enthusiasm. Dave “Ok, Tim, my partner Scott and I are going to hang around here at the pool for a while longer. What about if you meet us in our room, Room 536, at about 5pm. Bring whatever posers, Speedos, and swim trunks you have and we’ll make some recommendations on what seems to look best on you. It wouldn’t hurt if you went to the workout room in the meantime and pumped yourself up so you’re ready for us. And be sure not to jack-off in the meantime. Save yourself.” This is cool. We’ll have to talk about safe sex, but that’ll only take a moment and I’ve got all the condoms we’ll need. He’ll find out there’s more to posing then just worshipping muscles. “You’re welcome…we’ll be looking forward to it”. “Hey Scott, sounds like you really wanted this. Yeah, he seems like a good guy. We’ll help him out and have a hot muscle-worshipping session – just among us. And the afternoon is so young!” This is really getting the show rolling…love it. Scott We took our time and, with a little bit of show, rubbed sun tan oil into each other’s backs. Dave did me first and it felt like heaven to have his huge calloused hand slowly massage every inch of my back, my shoulders, and my neck. I could feel his incredible strength and he knew it as he pushed in hard in a few places, especially working over my tight shoulder muscles with his muscular fingers. All of this in public, of course. Shit, I really didn’t care. Though I knew a hell of a lot of eyes were watching what was going on between us. Then I did Dave’s back…or at least tried to. God, there was so much tight skin and hard muscle I hardly knew where to start. He made no pretense about flexing his back while I slowly applied the lotion. His back muscles squirm and bulge out everywhere. It really was a turn-on for me to rub the lotion into his upper delts. Even sitting down he expanded his lats and I rubbed the lotion on those monsters that really looked like 50 pound plates. Then I went down the center of his back and started putting lotion in his lower back crevice, just short of his very low swim trunk top, mixing the lotion with the hair that was growing down there. Fuck, that was so damn sexy. I was as hard as rock the whole time. It feels really good to help Tim out…the way Dave is really helping me out…big time. I’m so glad to be with Dave and to have him for this week. God knows what other good stuff can happen. Dave Oh yeah, buddy, I see you over there. And I know you see me, all of me. And, you can’t keep your eyes off me. Shit, you’re not bad yourself. But what’s with the Hawaiian shirt? Afraid to show what you’ve got? Or, more likely, just waiting for the right time to unveil yourself in the full glory of all your muscles? Well, I’ve already got you upstaged, like no shit. “Hey, Scott, see that big guy over there, to the left? He’s been looking our way since we sat down. Do you think he’s as big as me? As handsome as me? Don’t worry about comparing us; I know what I’ve got.” I bet he’s intimidated as hell and is going to have to prove himself somehow. Scott “Shit, he sure is big. Not as handsome as you, though, Dave…not by a long shot. His girlfriend can’t keep her hands off him. Yeah, I wonder what he’s got under the shirt? Can’t see what swim trunks he’s wearing or if it’s a poser.” I can’t imagine any guy besting Dave in the muscle, mass, cuts and striations, height or good looks department. They’d be dumb to try. Well I’ll be damned. It looks like he’s making his way over to us. He’s got a cocky strut, and I don’t like that at all. Looks like he’s wearing posers. With his flimsy shirt trying to cover up his package. From what I can tell, he really doesn’t have much a package to cover up in the first place. Probably too many roids. This is gonna be interesting, very interesting. Dave Here we go. I think we might have an asshole on our hands. I can tell by the way he’s walking. Way too much attitude, way too slow, like he’s trying to build to a final effect for when he get’s close to us. He has no idea what he has gotten himself into, no idea. “And good afternoon to you, too.” He’s standing over me like he trying to lord his muscle over me and dominate me. Good luck buddy. Fuck, and he’s completely ignoring Scott. That’s a no-no for him. Big mistake. He’s big, big all over, but at least five inches shorter than me. His quads look pretty damn big, too, but nothing compared to my massive monsters. He’s ok in the looks department. But his skin has that worn look that comes from either too much sun or too many steroids. Well, at least I’ll be polite to him, for starters. “Yeah, I’ve competed but not in the last few years. What about you? You look like you’re more into powerlifting.” That’s almost always is an insult to hardcore bodybuilders. “Oh, sorry, it’s just that you’ve got a lot of mass on you, that’s all.” I doubt that made him feel any better. “Well, I do a different form of powerlifting, I do amazing feats of strength, if I do say so myself. Yet, I like to stay cut and striated. I like having it both ways, if you catch my drift.” That’ll get him interested. Scott Up close he doesn’t seem to hold a candle to Dave, not in any department. And, fuck him, he completely ignores me. I know Dave won’t like that one bit. I feel bold. “So, how about taking off the shirt off and showing us what you’ve got? Looks like you’re really packing it on.” I felt like I needed to goad him on a bit. I can’t believe he’s standing right over Dave and thinking that he’s god or something. He looked like I was insulting him by even speaking with him. What a jerk. There goes the shirt. I guess he’s an exhibitionist too. So be it. Show us. Damn, he’s going into a posing routine right in front of us. It’s not very well practiced but he does have a hell of a lot of mass. He hardly has any cuts or striations. Can’t see any veins anywhere so his bodyfat must be way up there compared to Dave’s. Dave is studying him carefully, nodding and looking like he’s encouraging him. The guy’s a sucker for approval from someone like Dave. I’m thinking Dave should take the stage immediately after him and show him what a gorgeous muscle monster really looks like. Dave “Yeah, you certainly got some stuff. Good for you. I would recommend, however, that you rethink your diet and drop some of that bodyfat. We can’t see your cuts or anything else that’s important right now. Hope you don’t take offense at that advice. Just thought I’d help you out.” Boy, did I nail him. He is really steaming and doesn’t know what to do or say next. I can’t believe he just called me “dad” and challenged me to get up and show my stuff. Great. Just what I wanted. I’ve been waiting all afternoon. I look at Scott and he definitely encourages me. The jerk sees that and then asks me why I need to check in with my faggot friend. If we weren’t in public, I’d punch his lights out. So, the next best thing is to give him and the on-lookers and Steve, one hell of a posing routine. I just gotta be careful to not get hard and explode out of the jockstrap and the tiny swimsuit. Here it goes. Steve It’s like every eye is on our section of the deck. Everyone watched the jerk pose and, no doubt, plenty of guys got hard. They haven’t seen anything yet. Wait till they see my partner, my Dave, my muscle-god, give it up for the glory of real muscle-addicts. He takes his time to readjust his swim trunks and jock strap. And, on his massive and cut body, that is like an act of slow, passionate sex. He turns to the jerk and the jerk, wisely, steps away. Dave is now facing almost the entire pool area. In the body size department, Dave is twice as big as and much taller than the jerk. And, that’s just for starters. Nobody can miss that. It’s clear Dave is going to pump each muscle before he gives each the final big flex. So he starts with pumping and pumping his right arm to explosive proportions, leaning to his side, for effect. Spectacular…huge biceps and triceps, covered in veins and cords. And, there’s no avoiding his massive basket which just protrudes out big time from his narrow waist and massive thighs. His double biceps is to die for and he keeps breathing in and pumping down hard. Peaks on peaks. The jerk’s mouth has dropped wide open. He’s gettin’ the picture and, I am sure, is deeply regretting coming over to us. Dave is masterful at moving gracefully and very powerfully into a cock-hardening abdominal, extended leg, hands behind the head pose…that he pumps and pumps until he looks like he is going to explode. His abs are so defined and so thick. The crowd actually breaks out into cheers and clapping. People are standing up and hollering all sorts of encouragement. I get carried away, too, with all the enthusiasm and stand and scream all sorts of encouragement myself. I don’t care if my hard cock is showing through my swim trunks. He then steps to his left, pivots, and gives us a mind-boggling back lat spread. He is absolutely beyond belief. I had no idea he could get this big. The cheers grow even louder. The jerk has moved back even more. Smart guy. After holding the lat pose, he then pumps up into a back double bicep and those big thick interlaced slabs that are his back muscles start squirming around like they’re having sex with each other. God, it is so damn sexy. He milks that for all its worth and then, stepping to the side, extends his arms, pumps and pumps, and goes into a side chest pose that defines description. His pecs are huge, jutting way out from his torso. His tits are like hard peanuts, jutting out, making their own statement of engorged power. His arms are exploding in slabs of muscle, crevices, striations, and veins. And he is keeping one hell of a shit-eating grin on his face. He knows he’s conquered the audience. And they give him another big round of hoots and applause. Meantime, the jerk is nowhere to be seen, not even near his girlfriend. He stands in that fabulous just resting pose that competitors learn while they’re competing on stage. He is sweating like hell and just soaking in the adoration of the masses. In swimsuit is drenched…his big package is almost visible thru his strap and suite. He doesn’t need any more oil. His tan skin is just glistening, with his hairs acting as little reflectors. I can’t help but to run over to him and throw my arms around his neck and give him a big hug and a kiss. He reciprocates passionately. Again, we’re in L.A. “Oh Dave, my god, you were absolutely beyond belief. You were fabulous. They loved you. You looked better than any Mr. Olympia contestant. God, you wouldn’t believe the guys and the girls I saw scratching and rubbing their privates. You had them so turned on with your extraordinary muscle mass and definition, spectacular basket, and extremely sexy posing routine. I am so proud to be with you, to be your partner, to be your muscle-daddy worshipper. I can’t ask for anything more.” Dave “Wow. Yeah. I’d almost forgotten I had that kind of power and presence in me. But that jerk just pissed me off so damn much. I just had to show him what real muscle is all about. All those competition days came back into my mind and I just visualized each pose and what it would take to get the maximum pump. The encouragement from you and the audience meant everything. So thank you for being such a great muscle-worshipper. Your partner, I mean muscle-daddy, really appreciates that.” Scott Though we should have taken a shower first, we both just dove into the pool to cool off and relax. To no surprise, he was surrounded by admirers swimming all around him. He let them all feel his flexed biceps and gave a lot of them a most muscular pose so they could grope his mountainous traps and striated delts. I knew plenty of them were grabbing and squeezing his package, too. He didn’t seem to mind. He was in his element. He turned to me and with one easy lift I was on top of his shoulders, my legs in front, with my hard cock mashed against his very muscular neck and neck hairs. God, was that a turn-on. I could pump and push into his neck with my hard as hell cock without the observers being any the wiser…they’d just be thinking we’d be horse-playing…or most of them anyways. I remember riding on my dad’s back and neck when I was a young kid and jamming my cock into his neck. I really liked that Dave was acting like he was parading me around, as if I were a trophy or something. Folks just kept coming up and wanting to talk to him, feel him, and some of them even asked me what it was like to be with him. I was very proud to give them a lot of muscle talk, needless to say. Dave “God that water felt good. I couldn’t believe the aggressiveness of some of these folks in wanting to meet me and feel my muscles. I don’t think I’ve ever turned a crowd on like that, even during competition. Of course, they can’t come up and maul me the way they just did here. Good for my already over-inflated ego. Did you have a good time in the pool, buddy?” I just want to make sure Scott feels included in all of this. After all, it’s for him that I’m doing all this in the first place. No, I’m doing it for me, too. Yeah, just need to lie down for a few minutes here and catch my breath, and revel in what it’s like to be worshipped by a muscle-addicted mob. Scott “Hell yeah. I loved how people swarmed you and you just let them feel any part of you, flexing for them when they asked for it. I was amazed at how bold some people were. I had a sense that some really got into feeling that big basket of yours. I thought you might get pretty damn hard from all of that. I really got turned on when you lifted me over your head and I straddled your back. My hard cock was mashed into your neck muscles and I couldn’t get enough of that. I’m sure you felt that, too. Besides, that was like telling that jerk and anybody else like him that we’re partners and really into it and proud of it.” We’re both pretty tired but, god, it was worth it. I hope we have enough energy for that young stud’s visit at 5pm. That will really be hot for all of us. Dave Oh it’s nice just to relax and absorb the sun. Great for my tan. Teaching this big young stud bodybuilder a few things at 5pm will be lots of fun…actually an energy boost. Oh oh….there’s a skinny little guy, looks about 25, slowly making his way over to us. I guess I ought to expect this. Most everyone is still here. Lord have mercy, I don’t ever think I’ve seen a guy so visibly nervous as him. He can’t hide it. And he sure does look embarrassed and awkward. Poor guy. He probably has never even come close to someone like me, let alone see someone like me pose and explode my muscles for all to worship and admire. I bet that’s on his mind. I’m about to find out. Visitor “Hello….ummm….my name is Dennis….I…I….wanted to come over and introduce myself to both of you. I thought your posing exhibition was absolutely wonderful. You really put that other guy in his place. Then, I really got excited when I saw you get on his shoulders and ride him like a horse. I’m so embarrassed at saying this to you both but I promised myself I wouldn’t leave this afternoon until I did. I know I’m rambling on…just nerves…but you both are so inspiring to me.” Shit, I’m just making a class-A jerk out of myself. All these other beautiful people are around and then there’s just me. I’m such a closet-muscle-worshipper…always have been…and always get really shy about being around handsome bodybuilders. But, not today. I want things to be different. Dave “Thanks for coming over and introducing yourself, Dennis. Glad you liked the show I put on. This here is my partner, Scott. Have you thought about doing some bodybuilding yourself?” I want to be gentle with him. He’s pretty cute, but fragile it seems. “Well, ok, if you aren’t’ into bodybuilding yourself, what are you interested in?” I think I already know but I want him to tell us. Dennis “Well…I guess I can tell you guys…I’m not sure why….but I think you’d understand. I’m gay. Always been gay.” Oh fuck, they may just run me away. I’m being too honest too fast, here. But they actually seem gay themselves, at least I think. God knows my gaydar doesn’t work very well. “And, you, Dave, are the most massive, built, and gorgeous man I have ever seen. I couldn’t believe you were real when you came out onto the pool deck and took off that small towel of yours. You seemed to treat people nice so I thought there was a chance for me to at least say hello and not get pushed aside. I’ve been watching both of you since you came out. No, I’m not a stalker…just a lover, a lover of huge massive muscle.” There I said it. I’m glad I did. I need to start telling the truth more. I have no idea where this is going. This is very scary. Scott “Dennis, my man, I understand. I’m a lot like you, really. I am completely into musclemen, muscle-gods and muscle-worshipping. I’m an expert muscle-worshipper and its taken guys like my friend Dave, here, to develop me to where I can really let it all hang out without embarrassment or apology. And, yes, we’re both gay.” God, I feel for this guy. I know what its like to feel so alone with your fantasies and how scary it is to say it all out loud. “So, my friend Dave, is my musclegod, my muscle-daddy and my partner. And he gets to be passionately worshipped by me and I get to feel, massage, and grope all his muscles all the time. He loves it. That’s what muscle-worshipping is all about. And, of course, there’s some pretty hot sex that can go on, too.” I hope he’s getting the picture that he’s ok, not weird, not deviant, but just one more of us guys who are completely into muscles. Dennis “Oh thank you for telling me all of that…especially about the two of you. When I saw you get on top of Dave’s shoulders and ride him like that, I knew I had to meet you two. I’ve spent my teenage years and adult life on the internet reading and looking at bodybuilders and muscle-worshipping scenes. I have more pictures and stories printed off that I can possibly imagine….all to fulfill my fantasies.” “I’ve hired a few escorts but they were really not into it, even though they had some great bodies. They just took my money because I was an easy hit, I guess. So, in a way, watching you, Scott, with Dave, was fulfilling one of my deepest and most heartfelt fantasies.” This is easier now. I still don’t know where this is going or what they can say to me. Maybe we’ll just part friends here in the next few minutes. Dave “Dennis. You’re a good man. I can tell. You’re just struggling with things that you feel ashamed of. I understand. Scott understands. That’s exactly why the two of us were out here today. However, I did not expect to have to put a muscle-head jerk into his place by blowing him away with my posing routine. Yet, you, like a whole hell of a lot of other people, seemed to really get off on that. I got off doing it for the audience and Scott. I like the attention and the lusty passion its kicks up in people, especially in gay guys. Fuck, you would not believe how many people, men and women, manhandled my bulging package underwater. What do you think of that?” I want him to get the big picture of what is possible in muscle-worshipping. God, he needs an education, bad. Dennis “I’m so embarrassed to even hear you talk like that. Though I shouldn’t be. I know I love bodybuilders and bodybuilders with especially big packages. Yours is unbelievable. I was shocked when I saw it after you stripped your towel off. Then I wanted, deep down, to come up and grab it and massage it with my mouth and tongue and make you hard. That was, of course, my fantasy. I don’t mean to insult you or anything.” Now, I’m getting myself into really hot water. Dave “Dennis, I want you to understand that I love that you love my big bulge. I’ve got some big ass cock and balls and parade them around without apology. I want guys, especially, to really get off worshipping my bulge as much as they worship my massive muscles. I’m a total package for the right guy. Get it? What the hell do you think Scott is doing with me this week? He’s a bulging basket fanatic beyond the likes I’ve ever seen. I feel really proud of what I got. And I like it when others get into it with me.” This better be sinking in, otherwise Dennis might be a lost cause. Dennis “Fuck, I’m so relieved to hear you talk like that to me. I’ve read and heard talk like that on the internet but never believed it could happen in real life. Wow. You guys are truly special.” Oh shit, I wonder if they would ever ask me to join them? Me? Skinny me? Naw. They’ve got there own thing going but, god, it sure would be nice to be with them….at least in some way. God, he is so massive, so built, and so sexy. I can’t stand looking at him without getting hard. Scott “Hey, Dennis, it looks to me like you’re getting yourself hard here while talking to us. Right? That’s ok. Dave and I live with hard-ons. We love them. You should see Dave’s monster when it gets hard. There’s nothing else in the world like it. Being hard -- it’s like another form of communication, only much more personal and even more honest than our words. Bottom line, I think it’s cool that you’re getting a hard-on.” We could be going somewhere with this. I just don’t want either of us to scare him. He’s a cute guy. Dave “Yeah, hard-ons are a really important part of muscle-worshipping. What do you think bodybuilders do in a hotel room after a sweaty competition? What do you think those huge powerlifters do after a weightlifting competition? How about those young virile muscular sexy gymnasts? Do you think they go to the showers to just take a shower? No, my man, muscle-worshippers want to be worshipped and want to do worshipping. That’s how we’re built.” “You’re built like that. And that’s a good thing. You just need to really know it. It has nothing to do with whether you’re skinny or big like me. It’s all in the lust for muscle in all its different forms. Steve and I are here this week just that for purpose and that purpose alone.” Boy, if I haven’t made the case for muscle-worshipping by now, I need to get out of this business. Dennis “Oh god, I’m getting so turned on talking to you both like this. Yes, I really am a very passionate muscle-worshipper, always have been. I just never let anybody know, especially spectacular musclemen like you, Dave. Up to right now, I’ve just stayed in my internet and porn fantasy world beating my meat until I’m dry.” I don’t know what else to say. These are clearly nice guys and they understand me. And I’m glad for that, at least. I think I oughta just say goodbye and excuse myself and go to my room and beat my meat silly. It would probably be better not to see them again. I won’t embarrass myself anymore than I have. Dave “Dennis. If Scott agrees, I’m thinking you might want to join us in our room at 5pm today.” Scott’s nod says I’m on the right track. “Actually, it’ll be more than just me and Scott. We met a nice, really built, handsome and hung bodybuilder a little while ago and invited him up so he and I could give Scott a posing exhibition. I’m thinking that you would enjoy our posing exhibition, too.” “And, of course, you can’t have a decent posing exhibition without some serious muscle worship. And, you can’t have some serious muscle worship without some serious man to man sex….with all the necessary precautions. Would you like to join us? We’d be glad to have you.” Scott and I must be on mission this weekend to save gay souls or something. It feels like we are doing a service to humanity. Dennis “I don’t know what to say but a huge “YES!” You have no idea what it would me to me to be with you guys like that. You’re like the best Christmas present I could ever have. You want me to bring any drinks or snacks?” That sounds so lame but what else can I say?” Dave “Just like a gay guy. “Can I bring something?” No, Dennis, just bring yourself and don’t jack off between now and the time you join us. Is that clear?” Oh boy, a young built muscle-stud, a trained worshipper like Scott, and Tim, a newbie who we will help unbridle all his built up passion. And, I’m their muscle-daddy, posing, flexing, fucking, and rough-housing with a bunch of other lusty guys. How good can it get? Dennis “Yes, sir, perfectly clear.” Scott “Great…I’m really up for a foursome – especially with you and the other bodybuilder. I want to see the two of you get it on with each other…mashing your muscles together, mashing your bulging pouches, and fucking each other’s muscles with your hard-ons. Just make Dennis and me the meat in the middle of the bodybuilder muscle sandwiches.” Dave, you’re awesome. Thanks again, for being such a great guy…a great partner, lover, muscle-daddy, and muscle god extraordinaire. Part VI to follow Copyright©[email protected] Feedback welcomed. No flames, please.

Here's Part IV. Part III is yet to be written Just Dave and Me – Part IV (Part III has yet to be written. The “writing gods wanted” Part IV and V next) (See Parts I and II for important background) By [email protected] Scott Holy shit, I am bushed. Never in my wildest muscle-worshipping fantasy dreams did I think I could spend the last two hours in such total muscle, sensory and erotic overload. Dave is extraordinary as man, muscle-daddy, lover, super heavy-weight body-builder, and sex machine. And, I have never felt so protected and loved by a man in my life – and love is not too strong a word. We’ve just hit it off big time and, yet, I know deep down, that it will probably not last beyond this week. I’m committed to making the most of him right now. I am laying here, my head nestled between his massive right bicep (which he loves to flex to remind me he’s here) and his huge set of deltoids. His forearm, even unflexed, is so thick, vascular, covered in veins, and has the light touch of hair that I love. His hands are so huge and, with hairy knuckles, it was amazing feeling for him to take my already hard cock into his huge hand and squeeze and pump it. I felt like I was getting an infusion of his strength and masculinity through my cock and his calloused hands. My puny legs are entwined in two pillars of explosive muscular power. Never did I think one man, one alive man, as opposed to a man in my fantasies or morphs, could possess such bulging slabs of quad beef that wrap around each other creating all sorts of crevasses. They narrow down to his knees and then explode once again into huge calf muscles. His legs are works of art, made and carved of rock. God, I did love licking all that and wrapping my arms around one of those monsters and feeling the incredible hardness against my chest. I humped him like a dog in a fever and it felt so damn good. He responded by thrusting and re-thrusting his quad into my chest. It was so cool to gradually work myself up to his stiff cock and be told, in very specific terms, how to worship, lick and suck his monster to get him off. It was an honor to pleasure him like that, and I was rewarded with gobs of cum down my throat and all over my face and body. He’s like a fire-hose. And during all of that he was flexing, posing, and pumping…getting off on being a total sex and muscle machine. Backing Up A Couple of Hours It all started when we stopped in the hall outside the room and he did, as I had asked, and picked me up in his arms – so easily -- carrying his suitcase at the same time. What a thrill to be in the thick, hard arms of my new muscle-daddy. He had a big grin on his face because he knew he was fulfilling one of my life-long fantasies…to be carried like this. I knew he’d be carrying me even more in the days ahead. He lifted me up so gracefully and, yet, his arms just bulged out of his turtleneck even more. I didn’t know what to feel up first so I put my right arm and hand behind his neck and just felt the erupting traps and thick corded neck muscles that always seemed to be huge and hard on him. I brought my other hand up and, in a moment of deep affection, cupped his handsome face in my hand, caressing all his masculine features, day-old beard and all. He liked that very much. I traced his smile with my index finger, and he sucked, hard, on my finger. God, what would he do with my cock? Once inside, it was like both of us were possessed with indescribable passion and lust. He told me to get naked first. I couldn’t believe how hard my cock was. Then he told me I was going to strip him and do it slowly, despite the urge I had just to try to rip it all off at once, as if I had the strength to do that. Right then, I thought I really did. God, it was like unwrapping the best Christmas present I ever had. Since he had taken his jacket off at the table, I was challenged to figure out how to get a sweater up and over all his very thick arm muscles, very wide lats, huge shoulders, and massive neck. He saw that and just said “Go at it buddy, it’s what we both have been waiting for.” It wasn’t easy but, god, was it beautiful. I raised the bottom of the sweater and was treated to a visual feast of an eight pack of thick, etched ab muscles covered in a light coating of brown hair, hair that trailed down into his tight pants. I managed to get the sweater off his extended shelf of pec muscles, and they weren’t even flexed. His tits were really big and stuck out like they were hard themselves. Then it took both of us to get him out of the arms of his sweater. I was astonished and so turned on I almost came just looking at the incredible contours and veins of his forearms, biceps and triceps. I was in a hurry now, even though he told me to do this slowly. No way. He leaned his head forward and I grabbed the sweater’s neckline and pulled it all up and over his head. Holy mother of god….I was in awe. He stood there watching me, being dumbfounded, once again, until my hands started to explore his whole upper body. He is so wide and he narrows to an unbelievably small waist. It truly made him look very, very powerful. I loved the light coating of hair on his pecs and down his arms. That hair did not interfere with his definition at all. He flexed each muscle as I explored, pushed, groped, and grabbed. I went right into his cleavage with my face and started licking like there was no tomorrow and then moved over to his flexed biceps and triceps and kept licking until I had no saliva left. His pits were to die for. Hairy, corded, very deep, and with a heavy musky sent. In the meantime, my hands were groping his wide muscular back and beautiful bubble butt. I groped his back for leverage to keep pulling myself tight into his steel-casing of muscles in front. Actually, I was humping him with my whole body, again. The muscle talk between us just kept us both more stoked. Still, with his pants on, he hit a bunch of poses that drove me wild – double front biceps, left and right side chest, hands behind the head abdominal flex, back lat spread, and front lat spread. I just kept rubbing, fondling, massaging, and groping each set of muscles as he presented them to me – pose by pose. I couldn’t get enough of pushing and trying to grab onto his semi-soft cock that was hanging down his pant leg. I could see how very proud he was of his body. I knew I wanted to get his pants off quick…not only to see him totally naked in all his muscular glory, but to let that huge cock out…the thing that was now, once again, all hard and big along the inside of his right leg. I remember him telling me in the restaurant that he didn’t wear underwear. Something calmed me down and I very slowly started undoing his belt, savoring what was to come. I undid the pants hook and slowly pulled down the zipper. I glanced up at him and he just had this huge shit-eatin’ grin on his face, his hands and arms extended out from his waist in a partial flex…like a Superman pose. His beautiful pubic hair started to show, then the root of his cock. It was really thick even there. Then I just grabbed his pants, pulling them down to his shoes. His gorgeous cock popped right up, damn near straight up…which I know from reading…is a sign of plenty of virility. It hit me in the face. I’ll never forget that moment. I was in overwhelm. Not only was I in the presence of the biggest and most beautiful cock I had ever seen or imagined, but I was looking at pairs of legs that defied description – they were so big, cut and vascular. He wasn’t moving. I knew he was waiting for me. I took both my hands and wrapped them around that huge cock, one in front of the other. He was that big. I squeezed hard to feel the power, muscle and hardness of his baseball bat. I squeezed again, and again. Mostly to let myself know that I was really here, really doing this, and really feeling the real thing. I was in awe of the corded muscles that ran the length of his cock, and the web of veins, and the different colors of blue, purple, and red, especially at his crown. The ridge around his crown was very pronounced and his big glans were separated by a deep piss slit. It was gorgeous, a sight to behold. From there, we just went crazy. Once I got him out of his pants and shoes he really took charge and demanded that I worship each flexed muscle. I couldn’t do that enough, that’s for sure. Then, as I’ve mentioned, he taught me how to worship his cock muscle. It was clear that because he was far bigger than the average man, there was far more to giving him pleasure than might be ordinarily expected. And, I sure as hell wanted to please my muscle-daddy. Then, much to my surprise, he just picked me up like I was nothing and threw me onto the bed. I thought he wanted to fuck the shit out of me. Instead, he wanted to get me off. He stripped me of my clothes so fuckin’ fast. I was in a daze. Then he placed his huge body on top of mine. He could have crushed me to death and I still would have loved it. He was an expert in going after my cock and balls. No surprise there. He knew all of my sensitive male spots and took me through an amazing fore-play experience. Just when I thought I was going to pop and couldn’t hold it any longer, he took all of me into his mouth and began to give me a total cock massage with his muscular, rough tongue. It got even rougher when he gently scraped his teeth along the top and bottom of my cock. God, I was in heaven. During all of this, my hands were aggressively exploring every bulging muscle I could reach. When I exploded into his mouth, he took it all without hardly a dribble from his lips. He lay down and I crawled on top of him. God he is huge and so damn hard. He loved flexing his muscles some more as I lay on top. He got hard again, of course. I moved his big cock over underneath mine and really got into crushing my hardness against his hardness. I was fucking his cock and he reciprocated by thrusting up and fucking my cock. Again, I felt like I was merging with him….being given some of his masculine power and energy when I did that. I moved onto my side and cuddled up against his bicep and shoulder and we started to rest for a while. I was one grateful muscle-worshipper. Dave Damn, I got me one fine man here. He’s one of those guys that are just built – emotionally, mentally, and spiritually – to be a muscle-worshipper. He loves being dominated by me. And, fuck, he takes initiative – I don’t have to tell him what to do all the time. He just knows what to do – by muscle-worshipper instinct, I guess. I guess all my mass and muscles just inspire the fuck out of him. No surprise there. That’s just way guys react to being with a muscle-god like me. I’m laying here with my buddy cuddled into my side, his head on my big bicep, and thinking about how I love to be worshipped, show my big-ass muscles off, flex and pose to bring guys to orgasm, demonstrate my strength, be cocky, be an exhibitionist, and help guys like Scott have the time of their life. This surrogate stuff is right up my alley. Well, hell, I’ve always thought I had testosterone instead blood in my big veins. I loved seeing all the reactions I got from Scott, beginning with my picking him up outside the door and carrying him in. Guys both straight and gay, almost always eat that up. I understand. Hell, if I ever met a guy bigger than me, I’d want him to do the same thing for me. I know it amazed him that I did it without any effort and, yet, my muscles just bulged out the sweater even more. He certainly noticed that. I loved it when he cupped by face in his hand and explored….he had such a sensitive touch on my lips. I couldn’t help but smile and suck on his finger. It was a sight to behold Scott do the slow strip of my entire body. Although he did get quite excited and sped it up -- contrary to my command. I get that, too. My super-heavyweight massive body and my good looks – I know I’m vain – just get guys like Scott so worked up that they can’t control themselves. I know that’s why I get call-backs from the Institute to do more surrogate work with guys. Gay guys are so much more fun to be with. It’s just natural for them to go nuts over me. Straight guys have a lot more hang-ups, but some of them do get with the program if they are with me long enough. And Scott is one hell of a quick learner. He worked my big cock like there was no tomorrow. He did exactly what I told him to do. If he does it that way for other guys, word will get around and he’ll be more popular than he could have imagined. It always gets me off even more when I flex and pose while a guy is working my cock. There’s something magical about pumping up and flexing hard, and being sucked at the same time. I guess it’s a statement of the effect of being massive and having huge amounts of masculine power, dominance, and hyper-masculinity. That’s me. I know I scared him when I threw him on the bed. He thought I was going to bust his ass wide open with my pile-driving cock. I’ll certainly do that a few times this week but I know how to make it less painful for him. Then, I could tell he was shocked that I was ready to give him a blow job. He didn’t see that coming. It’s good to keep him off balance once and a while. And god knows I know how to take a guy to the limits with my tongue and my mouth. He loved feeling my muscles as I did a number on his cock. It got us both turned on. I like that about Scott, he can walk and chew gum at the same time in muscle-worshipping. His cum tasted damn good. And, he was right, he can keep it hard for a lot longer than most guys. Now, we’re taking a break. I can tell he really likes being held like this – by his big muscle-daddy -- in bed. I’m glad to oblige. I’m thinking he and I should hit the pool and turn on a few folks…create some excitement…watch girls swoon over me…and watch the guys get hard-ons in their swim trunks or, even better, in their tight little speedos that don’t hide thing. I’ll tell him to help me get my extra-large jock-strap on. He’ll like doing that, for sure. Then we’ll decide which of my swim trunks create the best effect. Scott Oh, oh, ohhh….I could lay here with Dave like this forever. I could spend the week like this with him. I feel so close to him and so protected by his huge physique, especially his massive arms. Yes..s…s…..s….. Dave “Hey, little buddy, I want to go out onto the pool deck, catch some rays, and see if I can’t get a bunch of people all excited. Time to get out of bed and help me figure out what to wear. I know you’ll like doing that. Good. Go into my suitcase and pull out the jock-strap and you’ll see a couple of swim trunks underneath. They’re bigger and have more leg than regular posers. Pull those out, too.” This is going to be fun. Scott Oh my god, we’re actually gonna go outside…together…and he’s gonna show everything…his muscles, his good looks, and his big bulge. I know he’s right…we’re gonna be hit by bimbos and studs wanting attention and wanting to put the moves on him. God knows I sure would if I were one of them. And, thankfully, I am in an entirely different role. This is so cool, I can hardly stand it. There are moments when all of this feels like a dream…like something I’m reading off the internet. But, damn, this is for real. Really real. I feel like I’m going into holy territory…going into his private suitcase…to rummage through his pieces of clothing to find his jock strap and swim trunks. That seems so personal to me. Yet I know he knows that me touching his clothing, especially his jock strap…which is undoubtedly well worn and stained…I wonder what it will smell like….same with his swim trucks and posers ….well…is getting very close to my muscle daddy and very personal. Fuck, his jock strap is so huge and so sexy. And, yes, there are cum stains, yellow stains probably from piss, and even a few holes….oh god, I love the holes. Nothing like seeing glimpses of cock and hairy balls covered up in the mystery of a bulging pouch. Reminds me of some fabulous classic Colt photos of legendary Pete K. Dave “No, my friend, you can feel it right now but do not smell it right now. Save that ecstasy for later after I’ve worn it some more. Yes, I know you want to bring it up to your nose and bury yourself in the musky scent. That’s being a good muscle-worshipper. But I want you to develop some more discipline and this is as good as time as any.” Damn, I can read Scott’s mind. Hell, I love the smell of my own jock strap, too. It gets me off that I can turn myself on that way. Yeah, and those holes…boy, does that feed muscle-worshipping, jockstrap, and package fantasies. Wait till he puts it on me and helps jam my equipment into the thing. He won’t know what hit him. We might never get to the pool and instead he’ll just want to worship my jockstrap and huge bulge. Scott “Yes, sir. You’re my muscle-daddy and I do want to obey you. I know it’s for my own good, but it is very frustrating because your jockstrap is so big, so worn, so well-used, and so damn sexy. Are these the two swim suits you want to try on? God, they look awfully small…like posers….are you sure they’re not the posers?” Holy shit, I don’t know how I’m going to control myself out on the deck if he is packed into this jockstrap and the swimsuit. He’ll be a walking hyper-masculine sex machine, attracting folks like moths to a light. But I’ll sure as hell love hearing the conversations that have a lust-filled agenda. Dave “Yep, you got ‘em. So, come over here and help me get into the jock strap, first. That’s one of the benefits of being with me, buddy. You get to do stuff that other guys would give their right arm to do. I’m keeping my cock soft so you can get it and the balls into the pouch. If I made myself hard for you, even the jock strap wouldn’t help hide it all. So, while we’re out on the deck fending off the lusters, I’m going to find ways to keep myself soft so I don’t cause a scene that would cause problems with management. Yeah, spread the leg straps out wide…you got it…don’t worry if my cock swings and hits your face…that’s one of the benefits of doing this for me…right?....” “Now you’re going have to use your own muscles to get the straps up and over these huge legs of mine..and you’re gonna have to pull the back strap up over my big muscle butt at the same time. Can you do that?” I love seeing him kneeling in front of me like this. He really is worshipping me. He knows doing this for his muscle-daddy is an honor…an honor that very few guys ever get. And, fuck, it was funny to see his face drop when I told him not to smell my jock-strap just at the moment he was about to bring it up to his face and bury himself in it. That was tough on him, but its okay, we’ll do that later. Scott “Oh god, your legs are so huge I don’t know how I’m going to get these straps over them and still get the back strap over your butt at the same time. Is it ok if I reach around and pull the straps up a little each time? Oh my muscle-daddy you are so massive, so cut, so tall, and so big…I hardly have words for what I’m feeling right now…but I do know I am so glad to be with you. Thank you for letting me do this.” Damn, he has such unexpected and amazing ways to make me feel dominated and I’m so glad I like it…really like it. Holding his jock-strap and getting it up and on him is like a religious experience for me. Now, I get to grab his balls and huge cock and figure out a way to stuff them into the pouch. I’ve always had fantasies about doing this and rearranging a muscleman’s cock and balls to make it all fit. I’m gonna love making his job strap bulge in so many provocative ways – experimenting by moving his big cock and balls around for different effect. This is one hell of a wet dream come true. Dave “Ok my man, you’ve almost got this done…now the best part for you, and for me, is getting all my big equipment into the extra-large pouch. Remember, no smelling, yet. Just use your hands. Don’t worry about hurting me…my stuff is damn near impervious to being man-handled. In fact, I get off when I get man-handled, hard. You’ll see that later when I have some more instructions for you. That’s it, pull the pouch way out, and move my stuff into the pouch…cock in the middle, balls on either side. Yeah, I know it all feels really big, heavy, and warm. A lot to grab onto, I know. Now, get the straps straightened up and flat against my muscles. Yep, you got it. Hell man, you’re pretty damn good at this stuff. Sure you haven’t done this before?” He needs a little encouragement from time to time; all guys do when they’re with me like this. Otherwise they get too tentative and that’s no fun for either of us. Lord knows I’m one sexy son-of-a-bitch just wearing a jock-strap with my huge bulge protruding, surrounded by massive muscles. Scott “Fuck, fuck…I don’t know how we got all of you into this thing. You’re so big, that I can see your cock and ball bulges through the jock-strap! And, damn, those holes. I love seeing your cock and hairy balls, even a little bit. Oh, you are my muscle god, my muscle man, my Hercules, my Superman. You get me so excited and so damn turned on I don’t know what to touch or where to look next. How can we possibly get you into a swim trunk that keeps you covered?” I’m in awe. I just put a jock-strap on a man, on a musclegod, that doesn’t even come close to holding all of him in. I have never even imagined a more sexy, massive and hyper-masculine man in my entire life. And I am actually here with him and him with me. And we’re gonna go out in public! Wow. I’ve got one of those four hour erections that they caution about on the TV ads. I don’t think it’s ever gonna go down. Dave “Alright, next phase is the swim trunks. You ready? I’ve got two. Hold each of them up and let’s take a look at them. Yeah, I know it’s unbelievable to think I can get into them, but I really can…done it a hundred times. And, it does take some work. And, it’s nice to have your expert help. Which do you like the most? Yeah, I agree, let’s go with the white one. They look great on my tanned skin and give me a kinda angelic look, if that’s really possible. Okay, I want you to pull them up my legs just a little at a time…in fact, that’s all you can do.” “After the knees, it’ll be like trying to get a wet-suit on me, one pull at a time. I could buy bigger suits but I really go for the tight look, the really tight look. Yeah, you’re gettin’ it, one pull at a time. Be sure to reach around and pull the back up at the same time. Yeah, I know it gets your face real close to my package…you know the rule. Now, the big challenge. Fortunately, there’s a zipper on this thing. You have to pull really hard to get the zipper up and over my jock-strap bulge. Yep, push my package in with one hand and pull the zipper up with the other. Keep pullin’. It’ll come. Great. You did it. How was that?” He is so into this. I love his enthusiasm and how carefully he follows instructions. Yep, he sure does want to please me. And the cool thing is that I am putting him into orbit, into seventh heaven, into total ecstasy. He’s doing with me what he has only been able to read about or imagine in his own fantasies. Hell, I think I’m as glad he found me as he is in finding me! Scott “ Jeesuz…I’m blown away. You are so damn sexy looking. Your thigh muscles just explode out from below, and your abs and chest explode out from above. Your waist is so incredibly narrow, just below an amazing set of ab slabs. This makes you look even more powerful than I know you already are. And to have your trunks centered in all this muscle with your huge jock-filled basket pushing the front of the suit way out like it does…my god. I think I should try to get your package centered on the zipper, instead of pushing out to the side the way it is. Would that be okay with you? It just would look more symmetrical on your body and be a little less obvious bulging off to the side the way it is.” Holy shit, that’s bold. Can’t believe I said that. I don’t want to interfere with him displaying himself. Yet, having his bulge in the center would be very aesthetic and still bulge out big time. Who would have ever thought I’d ever even be thinking about these things let alone talking to a musclegod about these types of aesthetics? I know, though, that bodybuilders in competition are very intentional and very strategic about the positioning of their equipment and look of their bulge. Hell, they, too, have help to do this. God, what I wouldn’t give to be one of those helpers. Collegiate wrestlers don’t give a shit. They don’t wear a thing under their singlet and just let all their junk bulge anyway it wants. I think that’s way a lot of people go to wrestling matches. Now, professional wrestlers…that’s another story entirely. Dave “Okay, I appreciate your suggestion. Let’s try and do it though, from experience, I can’t promise I’ll be able to keep the bulge centered…it often just moves off to the side of its own accord, especially when I start to get hard.” The kid clearly doesn’t really get how hard it is to keep me from moving around…I understand…he’s got good intentions. Yet, he is thinkin’ even though he’s on his knees. Scott “Okay, let me get into my own jock and swim trunks. God knows I’ll really need a jock strap this time because I know my hard-on is just going to stay with me. Fuck, you are so fuckin’ massive, masculine, and handsome. I can’t stop looking at you. I’m the luckiest guy in the world right now.” He’s just standing there looking so big and sexy and he knows it. I love it that he knows it. I’m starting to get nervous about what will happen when we go out onto the deck. I know he doesn’t care what people think, except that they think that he is an exceptionally sexy muscle god with no fears about displaying himself to the utmost. Dave “Now, I want you to remember that many sexy women parade around pools, especially here in LA, with the skimpiest bikinis they can possibly get away with. And, of course, most guys just go nuts over them. And, nobody thinks there’s anything inappropriate. The same can apply to men like me, Scott. I am the personification of masculinity, masculinity at its peak, and sexy as hell, and I wear next to nothing. And folks will go nuts over me. I say the same standard should apply. No big deal about women flauntin’ all that they have, and no big deal for me flauntin’ all that I have. You with me on this?” I can tell he’s getting’ nervous. Well, once we’re out there, he’ll forget all about his nerves. He’s gonna be so proud to be with me and have people come up to me and to us and want to be with me. If he’s having a problem with his hard-on now, wait till I throw him into the water, start rough-housing with him, and he gets to feel my muscles and my package up in the water, right in front of all those people – who will be watching us with eyes of lust and envy. It’s good that we’re in LA. People are used to a lot of stuff. Scott “I’m glad you told me that. It’s very true. I’m taking a “what the fuck” attitude and just letting it happen. Being with you is so special. And I love the idea that we’ll be partners. God, those guys are gonna die when they start hearing that. Yeah, I’d like to be the one that tells them that. I’m gonna be cocky about all of this. It’s part of the fun and the fulfillment of my dreams.” My mind is flashing about what we’ll wear to the pool. Robes? Towels? Or just our swim trunks? I can see creating a stir at the pool, but a stir in the halls with people looking at us? I ask him about that. Dave “Good question. I’d wear a robe to add to the surprise when I take it off on the deck. But I doubt the hotel has a robe that is big enough for me. Go get one and let’s see. Nope…I’d rip the shoulders and arms to shreds without even flexing. Let’s do towels around our waists. That’ll give people plenty to look at and still keep an aura of mystery until we find our lounge chairs. Let’s take some sunscreen. Whether you rub it into my back or I rub it into your back, we will definitely dial up the lust meter on a hell of a lot of gawkers.” He’s not missing a trick. I loved his smile when he thought about me wearing a towel and then taking it off at the pool. He knows that will have a hell of an impact on the gawkers. In fact, I’ll probably wait a few moments once I get to the lounge chair to make sure I have everybody’s attention, and then take the towel off. The sun-screen on the back routine gets them every time. Fuck, my exhibitionist just wants to come out big time right now, especially here with my buddy, Scott, taking it all in. It’s all a part of being a really great muscle-daddy for him. Scott Oh boy, I am in for one hell of treat. The idea of watching people, especially guys, watching his totally awesome body in a really tight and small white swim suit, with a huge bulge, really turns me on. This is even more than the Institute director promised. Oh, god, here we go. That couple that just passed us in the hall, they couldn’t take their eyes off of Dave. They both drilled into him…looking at him up and down…and they slowed down while they were walking towards us. I, not surprisingly, probably didn’t even register on their radar. That’s ok. I like being the observer, being the partner, sorta like privately owning this unbelievable specimen of ultra manhood. Jeesuz…Dave’s back and shoulders are just fuckin’ beyond comprehension…then they narrow down to his small waist, wrapped in a short towel that looks like its going to fall off at any minute. He’d love that, of course. So would I. Oh, fuck, I think I just fell in love with him even more. He pushed the first door open for me and waited until I walked through it. What a gentleman. A gentleman muscle-daddy? A gentleman muscle god partner? It doesn’t get better than this. His big grin gave him away. He knew I’d get a little faint with that loving gesture. I kept on walking thinking he was behind me. He wasn’t. He was still holding the door, but holding it for two big young studs that looked like bodybuilders themselves. Fortunately, I turned around in him to see him greet these guys with a little conversation and watch them stop dead in their tracks, look down a little at their feet, and then look up and say thank you. They didn’t move. Dave let the door go and they caught it, staring at Dave the whole time. Dave walked over to me with that satisfied look on his face. God, he is one big handsome devil. Dave Yep, definitely in my element here. I never get tired of people staring at me, especially guys. I bet one or both of folks in that couple in the hall had some big time fantasies of worshipping me and getting it on with me in a three-way. I love three-ways. I get to do both at the same time and they are usually amazed at my staying power. Scott is so out there with me. He damn near fainted when I held the door for him. Again, I like to keep him off balance, in the best sense of the word. And, I wish he could have seen, up close, the faces of those two big bodybuilder studs when I held the door for them. Such young meat…very well developed…and very sexy in their Speedos. Both had some good size bulges and VPL lines. They were in shock and embarrassed while they looked at me..up and down…up and down…then down a lot. I understand. Fuck, they’re probably sharing a room and sleeping together. I could show them a thing or two about really getting’ it on and turning each other into profound muscle addicts. Enough of that vanilla stuff and more hard-core muscle worshipping and mind-blowing sex. Hell, now that they know I’m going onto the pool deck, I bet we’ll be seeing them again this afternoon. Scott “Hey partner”. God, I loved saying that to him. “Here’s two open lounges that seem pretty much in the middle of the crowd.” I really was feeling pretty damn self-conscious…now that it was clear to everyone that could see us… that we were together. Yet, I am so fuckin’ proud to be with him…my lover, partner, and muscle-daddy. And, its funny, I don’t feel the least bit self-conscious about my own very average and slender body. We’re both standing next to each other with our towels around our waists, sort of surveying the crowd. And, lord, I can certainly see a hell of a lot of eyes surveying us…him, really. I imagine the contrast between us has a whole hell of a lot of them confused, excited, jealous, mystified, maybe even optimistic about talking to him…us. I take my towel off and lay down on the lounge. He, no surprise, continues to stand there, looking extremely powerful, massively built, and extraordinarily sexy. At the same time, he’s looking very casual, as if he didn’t have a care in the world, and as if nobody was around. This goes on for a minute or so and then, ever so slowly, he brings his huge arms around in front of him and undoes the little knot in the front of his towel and slowly unwraps himself. Yes, he really is doing a strip tease. He’s shown his body but now he’s showing off his exceptional manly endowment. My first reaction is some embarrassment, but then I let that go and revel in the fact that he is standing just a foot from me, ready to lay his huge body down onto the lounge, right next to mine. After all, we are partners, whether anybody likes it or believes it or not. Dave God, I’ve always loved audiences, ever since my first body-building competition when I was 18 years old. I loved the cheers, the roars and the claps when I delivered my best poses. I knew then that they were also really cheering at how god-damned sexy I looked in my bulging posers. They loved that as much as they loved my muscles. And, as long as I didn’t expose too much, the judges seemed to be pretty generous with the points for that special muscle. Now, years later, the cheers, roars and hand-clapping are in another form. They are in eyes and facial expressions that betray their owner’s awe, shock, excitement, and lust by being in my presence…right up close…close enough to touch my mass of muscles, if they want to…and close enough to talk me, if they have the courage, and I have the interest. Thank god for LA. Anything goes, especially around a pool. And I love doing this and being this muscle-god for Scott. He is so excited and so appreciative and so enthusiastic about being with me. That actually touches my heart. It makes me feel good that I am helping a guy out…a guy that has had trouble feeling his own manhood and, may, as a result of this week, feel more loved, more self-confident, and more hopeful that he can yet have a great man in his life. I know he’s watching these people and seeing, in them, with the same cluster-fuck of lustful emotions, that I am seeing in them. Part V follows. Copyright©[email protected] Feedback welcomed. No flames, please.

Here's Part II of four “Just Dave and Me”: Part II By [email protected] Dave Great. Scott looks as good in person as he does in his picture. I can’t deny that it is so much easier for me to really get off being a great escort when the guy is at least decent looking. A little overweight isn’t a problem, either. I know I’m not supposed to be affected by my client’s looks but that just isn’t how it works for me. Now, I’ve been with a few guys who, while not much in the looks department, were absolutely fantastic as sex partners. That’s great, too. Poor guy, he’s trying so hard not to show how nervous he is. Humm…I like his build. He clearly has some bulk and muscle. I like that. Lots to grab onto, and push, shove and power around with in bed. It always turns me on when guys challenge me with their own muscular power. It turns me on to watch them get turned on by turning me on. While that might sound a little complicated, it really makes a difference in this kind of work. Fortunately, I really do like getting turned on, and turning others on. That, I am very good at. After all, I haven’t worked to create this body just for appearances sake. Even though we just sat down, I realized it really was a little hot in the restaurant. Well, I know he’ll appreciate watching me take off this jacket. Given my size, I’ve never been able to master the art of taking off a jacket without it looking like a bit of wrestling match. As I stand up, I watch his eyes turn upward to take in my height. Then, I’m amused at the quick darting looks he gives to my chest, and crotch, and the rest of all my bulges. I’ll get him comfortable in soaking me in at length soon enough. “There, that feels better. Can I assume by the way that you’re looking at me that you approve, Scott?” I’m getting used to being pretty direct in this business. My clients appreciate it and it helps to cut the tension so we can get to the good stuff quicker. Scott My god…I’m so excited at seeing this guy...this huge bulging and handsome monster…that I don’t know what to say. I finally muster a feeble “Oh I sure do approve, Dave. You are the most incredible man I have ever seen. I never thought the Institute would really be able to find someone like you. And I don’t even know you, yet.” I feel so stupid. Yet he’s looking at me with such compassion in his eyes. He knows he’s overwhelming me. He knows that he has built himself into a hyper-masculine spectacular bodybuilder. He’s gotta get this kind of reaction all the time. Christ, I’ve never seen a pair of traps, delts, biceps and forearms absolutely push the limits on a pull-over sweater. Dave “Well, I sure as hell am glad you approve. I’ve spent my adult life lifting, building myself bigger and bigger, and stronger and stronger. I think we’re gonna have an amazing week, Scott. From what the Doctor told me, you are really into muscles. That’s cool. I love to be with guys that are really into muscles and know how to really appreciate me, all of me.” I get such a kick out of how guys, and women too, can get so transfixed at looking at me that they almost stop functioning. He is definitely hooked. I wonder if he’s got the courage to really let himself go with me --- and push us both to the limits of worshipping massive muscle and passionately loving each other at the same time? “Now, why don’t you change where you are sitting and take this chair next to me? That way we can be a little more private and intimate and make some plans that will, literally, take you to new levels of man-to-man ecstasy and extraordinary up close and personal muscle-worshipping joy. Does that sound like what you might be looking for?” God, he’s cute. He shuffled over next to me without a word. Scott “I’m glad the dining room is just about empty. I’m feeling very self-conscious being with you. It’s not a bad thing…it’s just that I’ve never been with a man that is so massive and so handsome.” Well, it’s the truth and I hope he understands. I hope he didn’t see my hard-on when I got up and moved. Jeesuz…I just came alive when he sat down and started to talk so understandingly with me. I think he might really be a nice guy. God, I need that kind of guy – not to mention his massive body and very handsome face. Shit, I got a total package here. God, I want to feel his massive quads under the table. No one will see. The tablecloth drapes over the table far enough. They must be incredibly hard when he flexes them. Dave “Honestly, Scott, I hope you get over your self-consciousness pretty quick. First, I understand. Most folks feel like that when they’re with me…and even when they’re just staring at me from a distance. I’m thinking we’re gonna want to do some things out in public so we can be seen together. I want you to feel proud of being with me --- all of my muscle, my height, and my good looks -- and proud of yourself for having someone like me in your life. I don’t mean to go too philosophical on you here, but you ordered up the whole package and I don’t think either of us wants to be hidden away in a hotel room all week…as much fun as that will be.” I want him to have the amazing experience of being “my partner” when other guys and girls come up and hit on me, as they always do. I know he will enjoy the little game of being my partner and watch everyone else get really jealous or disappointed and wonder what’s with this little guy that this gorgeous man wants to be with him. This could really be a fun week if and when he loosens up. I know how to help that along, that’s for sure. Yeah, I know I’m a narcissist. But not an ass-hole like a lot of other guys. Scott “You’re reading my mind. Yeah, no way in hell do I want to feel self-conscious this week, either in public or in private. All of this is just taking me a bit to get adjusted to. I’ve never had an experience of being proud to be with a man, let alone a spectacular bodybuilder like you. And, I don’t think I’ve ever been with a man who was proud to be with me, certainly not a man as handsome and as masculine as you. I’ve just been missing the boat for so long. That’s why I went to the Institute. I am so glad they found you and that we are actually meeting and going to spend a week together.” I’m feeling embarrassed to tell him all that, but I want him to know what this means to me, in my heart of hearts. I know I’m making myself extremely vulnerable but I sense he is the right guy to do it with. Dave “I’m glad they put us together, too. I love doing this kind of surrogate work. It often turns out to become a friendship, sometimes even more. That’s great. I get to meet really neat people, like you, and I love to have my big thick muscles, all of my body, and my big dick worshipped. Almost anything turns me on…working out…posing in competition…posing for others in private…posing for myself in front of a mirror…arranging my big cock and balls for maximum effect in all my posers…fantasizing about how strong I am and what I can do with this huge body of mine.” That ought to get him going…nothing like a little muscle sex talk to get the juices flowing. “Is that what you’d like to do with me this week Scott?” As if I didn’t already know. Scott “Oh god, that would be fantastic. I’ve got years of muscle-worshipping fantasies that I would like you to do with me. If you think I’m asking too much or am too weird, I want you to tell me. I won’t take you for granted and want to respect any limits that you might have.” There, I said it. God, I hope he doesn’t have a bunch of rules and limits. That would be a hell of downer. Dave “Believe me, Scott, you can’t ask me to do anything that someone else hasn’t asked me to do before. I’ve heard and seen it all. And, as I say, there’s nothing better than some fetishes and kinkiness to keep things interesting. Who knows, you may have some muscle-worshipping ideas that I’ve never thought of before. And you’ll be amazed at what these big muscles of mine can do. But there is one thing, I do insist on safe sex. It protects me and it protects my clients. We can talk about what that looks like later. “Let me ask you this, though. You told the doctor you wanted a really big guy, like me, to be like a father figure or older brother figure to you this week. I’m game either way. What’s your pleasure?” Scott “Now, that you’re here and I’m with you, I don’t honestly know.” Jeesuz…what a dumb answer. I’ve been thinking about this for months and now, with him right in front of me, it’s like I’ve got brain freeze. Dave “There is another option. Have you ever heard of guys like me being “muscle daddy’s”? I may have to explain this one to him. Scott “Well, I’ve certainly heard of it, read about guys like that, but what’s the difference between, say, being a father figure for me and a muscle daddy?” Damn, I wish I knew more about this stuff. He must think I’ve just fallen off a turnip truck. Dave “In my experience they can be very similar and they also can have some big differences. The key is what you want this week. My job is to deliver what you want and give you an absolutely unforgettable man to man week. Let me explain. If you want me as your muscle daddy this weekend we will do a hell of a lot of muscle sex talk and turn each other on by describing, in cock-hardening detail, what it is like for you to feel, fuck, and hump my muscles…what it’s like for me to give you some massive flexes for you to feel up and try to massage and kiss…talk about what a turn on it is for me to pose for you and how you are turned on my turning me on…we’d talk a lot of about how we’re making each other’s cocks hard as rocks and then bring each other to multiple extreme orgasms. Believe me, describing it is nothing like talking dirty muscle talk. Generally, in a father role, I wouldn’t be doing that much muscle sex talk. You’d still be worshipping me as your father but it wouldn’t have the punch that being a muscle daddy has. Does that make sense?” God, I sorta feel like I’m making this up as I go along…but it seems true. Scott “Yeah, I think I get it. As my muscle daddy I’d want you to always want to protect and love me. I know that may sound weird, but I want your muscle and your loving attention.” Wow, I’d never thought I’d put it quite that way. I hope I’m not asking too much. Okay, here it goes, I’m gonna put my hand on his quad and hope he doesn’t pull back or get upset with me. Dave “Shit, Scott, that tells me just about everything I need to know. Here, feel it all over as I give it a good flex. No one is looking. Yeah, that’s right…all over…no, you can’t dent it with your fingers…its way too hard…that feels good…feel it up down…all the thick cords and crevasses…guess you like that, eh?” Great, he took some initiative. That’s exactly what I want this weekend from him. He has no idea what is in store for him. That’s the fun part for me. “Now that you’ve felt just one of my massive muscles, let me tell you that as your muscle daddy I would make certain that you always felt loved and protected by me – by my whole body and all my muscles—and all of my heart -- all week. Scott “I think I’ve died and gone to heaven. I can’t believe how hard your thigh muscle is. Like steel. Like warm rock. And I could feel the ridges and crevasses in it, too. And, I appreciate your saying that you would protect me and love me. I’m still embarrassed to say I need that from you…but I think you understand”. God, he is amazing, both inside and out. I can’t believe how hard and how big his thigh is. Can’t wait to see and feel it without it being covered. Dave “Two more things on this muscle daddy option. I think you get that it is about muscle worship…about worshipping me and all of my muscles, muscles that explode in veins and striations when I flex them. It is about you mauling and feeling them – non-stop – until either of us have to piss or decide to have an orgasm. That is not necessarily the kind of thing you would do with a father figure, though you certainly could if you wanted to. I’d be game either way.” “While I have your attention, unless you want to feel up my quad muscle again, there’s a third difference. If I were to be your muscle daddy this week, I would want to dominate you. And I would want you to want to be dominated by me. Now, think about that a bit. I’m not talking about verbal or physical abuse or being an asshole, or making you think less of yourself. It is about my huge body dominating your small body. It is about your wanting to please me and, for the record, my wanting to please you as your muscle daddy.” “Call it roll play if you want, but I take being a muscle daddy who demands to be worshipped passionately – and I mean passionately – very seriously, Scott. And, we will have plenty of great fun. Is that something you are comfortable with?” I put this pretty crudely and roughly to make an important point. I could have been even more harsh and demanding, but I think that would take some of joy out of the week for him. He just needs a taste of domination, not the abusive stuff. Scott “When you put it like that, that is quite a choice. Aw fuck, I’ve always avoided thinking I would like to be dominated, never wanted to admit it, never. But, here, in front of you…it just seems so natural. So let’s go with you being my muscle daddy. I like that. I already feel weak in the knees in your presence and at looking how incredibly big and massive you are. Then, add your handsome good looks, and I feel like putty in your big hairy hands. I know I’m built to be a muscle-worshipper.” I feel so relieved that I can tell him the truth about what I need and want. He seems to understand me better than I understand myself. Well, he’s probably been with 100’s of muscle-worshippers – just like me. But I hope I turn out to be one of the really good muscle-worshippers. I want to make him happy and get him really turned-on. That will turn me on, and we’ll be in one hell of a beautiful circle of passion. Dave “Good, good that we’ve got that straight. I admire your passion and your attitude, Scott. I also guess that you are a fast learner. That’s good too, because I am one hell of an experienced trainer of muscle-worshippers….as you’ll see in just a little while. “One more thing, for the public out there…and this is really cool….for all those women, and especially men, who want to talk to me, meet me, feel my biceps, ask me about my training routine and my diet, who start to do a little stalking – and they will – they always do – people just get hypnotized by my muscles and my looks…just like you have. So, for all those men who start to lust after me and try not to show it, I recommend we just shut them down my telling them we are partners. Hell, you can tell them we’re partners…they’d be floored at you talking instead of me. Many of them will be dumb-founded that I have you and you have me. Many will be extremely jealous and disappointed.” “Some will not stop and will suggest a three-way with you and me. I don’t think we should go there unless the guy is really built, really handsome, has a great package, and gives off positive vibes. And, I’d want your ok on that too. In other words, I’m your muscle-daddy in private and your loving, totally infatuated partner of yours, in public. How does that sound?” He has no idea what he is in for and the commotion and distractions that I cause. It doesn’t matter what I’m wearing – how skimpy or how covered. This is just what I live with. And, I do get off on it, except for the assholes – of which there are plenty. Scott “Wow, that is a great idea! I’ve actually been one of those guys – a few times -- that just barely musters the courage to go up to a bodybuilder and try to start a conversation. Generally, I feel pretty stupid about doing that. I know they know that I’m just into their muscles. Most treat me as if I’m not there and ignore me. I just step away to not cause a scene. Others have seemed to enjoy my compliments and my questions but seem to get bored with talking with me pretty quick. I understand. I just feel like I humiliate myself too much by doing all of that.” Fuck, am I talking too much about myself? Am I telling him more than I really need to? No, I think he understands guys like me. And, in my case, with Dave, I get to be treated with both compassion and passion. “I’m going to take another risk here, Dave. You talked about our cocks getting hard and talking muscle sex talk to get them hard and getting it on together. I really like that. My problem is that I don’t have a very big cock. In fact, both my cock and balls are pretty average. And while I can get hard in an instant and stay hard for a long time, it really isn’t very big compared to other guys I’ve seen. I’m a little embarrassed about it, to tell the truth.” What the fuck am I doing? Why would I tell him this now? I just don’t want him to be let down and disappointed when we get naked together. Yet I sure as hell don’t want to worry about this until we get naked in the hotel room. Shit, this is going to be a test. Dave “Whoa there Scott. You’re getting yourself all stirred up when you really don’t need to be. First, I’ve not met very many guys that have bigger cocks or balls than me. I’m the top of line. So, the chances of your being comparable to me are just about next to none. And that’s no slam on you. The vast majority of guys are just average in the equipment department and that’s the way it is. It’s no big deal for me. Second, I love having big equipment. And, I know what to do with it. And most guys into muscle-worshipping forget about the comparison to my cock size and focus on getting me off and me getting them off.” “An explosive orgasm is an explosive orgasm no matter the size of the cock it comes from. And I do like to give and get explosive orgasms. So, cut the worry about your cock size. Is that clear?” Boy, I haven’t had many clients that would be this up front about their anxiety over their cock size so soon in the party. I think he’ll get off big time when we lie in bed and put our hard cocks together and I masturbate us, together, in one of my big hands. Most guys love having their hard cocks smashed and mashed against my big thick guy. He won’t have any regrets then, not if he’s like most other guys I’ve met. He’ll also get off when we get him hard and put his cock in between my flexed forearm and biceps and he masturbates himself and climaxes in an arm fuck. The last thing on his mind will be the size of his cock, in that kind of muscle action. I always love it when guys do that. They get so incredibly heated up and can pump the fuck out of my gigantic arm muscles – these monsters of mine are like a giant pussy only much harder and tighter. Scott “Well…I guess I feel more relieved. I’m glad I told you now so I wouldn’t have to deal with it when you saw me naked.” I’m getting so damn turned on with all this muscle talk. God, I love it. It’s like I’m with my twin. I’m still hard as hell and don’t know when I’m gonna get a release. I do know that I’d love to see how big his cock really is. He didn’t pull back before when I groped his massive thigh. Hopefully he won’t now. Dave “Hey Scott, I think I’m readin’ your mind right now. Go ahead. Nobody can see us. Go ahead and put your hand on the inside of my right thigh muscle, the one closest to you. I’ve been getting hard just being with you…yeah…for real. You’re gonna see I wasn’t exaggerating about having a big cock. And it’s hard just for you and your pleasure. Yeah. That’s right. Big, thick, long and very hard. Right? I don’t wear underwear, by the way. Your eyes are saying it all and I guess the cat has got your tongue. Just imagine what we’ll be able to do with that baseball bat this week!” Shit, I really get off on the look of profound awe when a guy gropes my hard cock. Scott is no different. He’s a hoot. He can only grope, push, grab and try to do a hard cock massage. He can’t talk. Yet, he’s looking at me like he is completely in love with me. I’ve seen that look many times, especially on some of those huge roided up bodybuilders who thought they could dominate me with all their muscle and equipment. Most of them ended up turning into little puppies with me. Scott “Oh my everlovin’ god….holy shit…I’ve never felt anything so big, so long and so hard. I didn’t think guys could be built like this. I never thought I’d be sittin’ in a restaurant feeling up a muscleman like this. Oh, Dave, you are fabulous…one of a kind…I am eternally grateful that you are so willing to be my muscle daddy. I know that sounds a little corny but its true. You are a dream come true, in all ways. But I gotta know, how the hell do you get yourself into tiny posers for competition or, even in a swim suit? There’s a pool here in the hotel we could use.” I can’t take my hand away. I don’t want to take my hand away. I just want to continue to feel this hard monster and feel its power. It feels very warm. The only thing even close to this would be groping his totally flexed biceps and forearms. I can’t imagine what it would be like to be out at the pool, next to each other, laying in lounge chairs, and see all of his huge muscles on public display, and what would have to be the biggest package I’ve ever seen, let alone be really close to. Dave “Hell of a question my man, hell of question. I’ve actually been disqualified from competitions because my cock and balls were way too big and promiscuous for my little posers. I’ve tried wearing small straps underneath the posers but that just made a single bulge bigger, instead of the VPLs and ball bulges without a strap. I’ve tried taping my equipment down but the sweat almost always dissolves the adhesive. So I wear bigger posers and I when I do that, I just don’t feel very sexy and I do want to feel sexy. The really big problem is when I get turned on behind stage watching all these other muscle monsters strut their stuff – and some of them are really awesome --. As you and your right hand now know, I have a hard-on that will explode down the leg of a poser, in an instant. When I’m on stage, I have to find something else to think about, especially when the posing goes open and we push each other around to get into the front of the judges and hold a pose. All that skin and hard muscle contact can be such a turn on – and – usually – lays the groundwork for some mind-boggling after-competition muscle sex action in the hotel rooms. That’s maybe more than you wanted to know but the bottom line is I don’t compete too much anymore. I much prefer private shows like I’ll be having with you. Then anything goes.” Well, he wanted muscle talk. Yeah, and I like talking like that. I could tell he was transfixed in listening to the details. Hell, he’ll probably want even more detail as the week goes by. I’m happy to oblige him. I’ve got some great cock-hardening muscle sex stories. This is very cool that he is getting into the swing of things. Fuck, when he went after my cock and felt its full width, length and hardness, I almost shot a wad. I’m getting myself wound here. That’s a good sign. I’m gonna give him a two-fer next – feeling a big hard cock right next to a flexed big hard quad. That’ll get him going even more. Scott “Shit, that is one hell of a story. God, I do love it when you talk about your massive muscles, your huge equipment, and tiny posers. I’m really into poser, basket, and bulge worship – call it what you will. If we can do some that this week, I really will be in heaven.” Jeesuz….I’m going nuts listening to his muscle talk and imagining all the things we can do this week. I’m glad we’re getting to know each other here in the restaurant, but I really want to get upstairs, get him into a room, and maul the fuck out of his mass of muscles. Dave “While we’re on posers, I brought an assortment of posers with big and small covers and straps, and a couple of different swim trunks that are very tight and high cut on my thigh, and a few tight workout shorts. I can try each of them on and you can take your pick – for the pool, for your private posing sessions, and for the workout room. And, believe me, I’m not shy about showing what I’ve got – my big muscles and my big cock. You’ll get a kick out of all the different reactions people have when they see me in my finest outfits. Yep, guess I’m an exhibitionist at heart. Hope you can handle that, Scott.” Scott “Hell, yes, I can handle it. I want to handle it. I love the idea that you’re all mine this weekend – my own muscle daddy – on display to shock and awe men, especially men. And, at the same time, you are my partner. I’m already so proud.” God, this is really getting exciting. End of Part II Part IV to follow (skipping Part III for the moment) Copyright©[email protected] Feedback welcomed. No flames please. Dave “Right on buddy, right on. How ‘bout you and me clear outta this restaurant and get up to your room – to our little muscle-worshipping paradise? I think I have a few things you’ll want to loose no time in exploring and I’m feeling as hot as a fire-cracker.” Yep, time to get this show rolling. Scott “Yeah, let’s go. How about when we get up into the hall, and if there’s no one there, that you carry both your suitcase and me, at the same time, into the room?” Damn, that was bold of me. God knows he’s got the strength. Dave “Sounds like a plan to me. We’re gonna have to find some other ways this weekend for you to experience my amazing strength. It just goes with all the muscles. After all, they’re not just for show! I really get myself off doing feats of strength…especially when I’m challenged to bend a steel bar with a really wide diameter. We’ll stop at Home Depot and get some rebar cut. And wait till you see me in the workout room. Hopefully we’ll have it to ourselves and you can feel my hard muscles explode while I work them to the extreme.” Oh yeah, now we’re talking. God, I love this work. Scott “Well, I’m yours muscle daddy, all yours. Just let me get to those big hard muscles and I’ll show you what I’m capable of.” I’m already feeling a lot better about myself. I feel more like a man than I’ve ever felt with any other guy. Who would have thought? End of Part II Just Dave and Me – Part III to follow

Here's Part I of four parts Just Dave and Me”: Part I By [email protected] [This story contains consensual sex between adult males. There is no intent to assess the sexual “preferences or activities of any individual with names similar to those in this fictional story. Read and enjoy.] Important Set-Up I wondered if this was just a dumb idea. I hoped not. I wasn’t sure. I knew that I’d thought about this for a long time. So, in that sense, it was important to me. Yet, how the hell do you know what to expect? Really? These questions were zooming around in my head when the main door to the clinic opened. “Mr. Scott Reynolds? Dr. Russell will see you now,” announced a young lady who acted too old for her age. I had a brief mental picture of what a smiling hugely muscled young body-builder stud might look like if he were sitting there instead of her. As I walked down the hall, the last few months flashed through my mind in just seconds. I had inherited a pretty sizeable chunk of money from my now deceased grandfather. As a single gay man, pushing 50, I was already in good financial condition. My business was successful. I was able to take vacations when I wanted. The only thing that was missing was a partner – a partner in mind, body and spirit. Sure, I’d had some “relationships” and have some good friendships, but no “partner partner.” I’d decided to take part of the inheritance and do something I’d fantasized about for years. This is about what I’ve thought about for years, especially every time I was in the cock-hardening company of one of those fabulously massive masculine muscular (I call them my “3Ms”) bodybuilder escorts. After weeks of intensive Internet research, I found the Institute for Human Potential. I went to their website and received some literature in the mail. While they had a lot of traditional therapy and new-age programs, I focused on their “experiential fantasy” program. It wasn’t therapy. I didn’t need any more of that. The idea of “fantasy,” though sounding a little hokey, made sense given what I was looking for. I had a lot of background participating in and delivering experiential education for adults. So I was already on board with “experiential.” Short of a long-term partner, what I was looking for was an experience with one very special man. This man would be my powerful, loving, totally and massively built loving father figure. This would be completely different from my abusing deceased real father (he died when I was ten) and my stepfather. I would be his son, a son who he would love unconditionally and allow me to explore whatever I needed to explore and didn’t as a kid. My idea was that we would be together, very intimately, for maybe a week or so at some great vacation spot. As a result of our time together, I would regain a sense of my masculine power that I threw away in my early teens and am now, pushing 50, just beginning to relish. My hope was that in that week, I would be with him and he with me… in ways that would literally push my own transformation as a powerful masculine male into high gear. I can imagine and see it now. God, he is one very muscular huge guy and ruggedly handsome, too! His smile is intoxicating me. As I lay on top of him, my cock is as hard as a rock and feels like it is going to explode. It’s in between his gigantic thighs. He keeps flexing those steel-corded monsters and crushing my cock like a human grinding machine. I jam it in hard each time he flexes and tries to stop me. We’re both into a nice power trip here. He’s turned on that I’m so turned on, and that is fabulous. I get off my elbows and let myself sink deep down into his cast-iron pecs and hairy chest. I rest my head in his crevice and gently lick the hair and the side of his right pec. It’s like I’m resting on two hard rocks being warmed by the sun. He flexes those mountains and my head rises an inch as he thrusts his chest out. My eyes remain about a half-inch (in an extraordinary side view) from some incredible striations that are even more sexy because they’re covered with light brown hair. As I slide my head up a bit, my heart leaps as I gaze at his square chin and the top of his neck, covered in a sexy light stubble. God, how sexy can a guy get? His high neck muscles and cords tighten as he moves his head from side to side showing off what he’s got. The dark stubble (only a short inch from my mouth) sits on top of these beautiful muscles provokes something damn deep in me. Very primitive and very powerful. He has an intoxicating musky man-scent. My lust starts me sweating again. My heart is racing. My tongue starts licking the underside of his stubbled chin. He tastes so delicious, so manly. My tongue feels like its licking soft warm steel, only now it’s covered with sandpaper -- slowing my tongue’s explorations to a deliciously slow pace. In addition to loving armpits, and the back of a concrete and corded neck, I quickly add this part of a man’s anatomy – a massive thick and corded neck -- to my turn on list. The power in his neck just blows me away. It is amazing how beautiful big bulges of muscle strips can be as they move gracefully down into his naturally explosive traps and shoulders. He knows it and he’s still getting off watching me go just a little nuts. And then he tightens his already concrete-like thighs against my cock, again, and again, and again. I flex my cock right back each time. It doesn’t get much better than this. That’s what I see is possible, for starters. Back To Reality I was quite direct and blunt with Dr. Russell about what I was looking for and why. He explained that what I was looking for was often called “surrogate services.” There seemed to be a good match between my expectations, what they offered, despite the “no guarantees” ground-rule. He talked about the different reasons for “surrogate services” and the roles surrogates can play. I’d written down what I was looking for and read him this list, making no apologies for what I wanted. I’m so grateful I didn’t let my embarrassment stop me. This guy would be a mature man, probably in his late 30’s or 40’s. He should be at least 6 feet tall and built like a competitive bodybuilder. He need not be cut for competition, but should have a lot of thick, bulging muscle. It makes no difference if he’s hairy or shaved. He doesn’t have to look like a handsome movie star. Dark or blond features made no difference. I told him I wasn’t interested in any S&M, dangerous stuff, or physical or emotional abuse. He seemed to understand. I continued to explain that I wanted a guy who was willing to play something like a father or big brother role and do it with a lot of respect and love towards me. He’d be willing to completely give himself physically and emotionally to me --- providing some of the experiences of being with a man that I’d wanted for years. He’d be the kind of guy that would love getting turned on himself and revel in sharing his body and totally masculine self with me. I indicated I didn’t expect a relationship out of this beyond the week. I did expect a guy who was a big heart and was 100% willing to give that to me, especially in body and passionate muscle worship, sexual passion, and tender caring. I’d been with enough escorts to know that what I had in mind was a very temporary experience. Yes, it is self-centered and narcissistic. Yet, I just saw myself as coming out of the week with a newfound sense of my own masculine power, having been coached and loved into that by a great big muscleman with a great big heart. Maybe it would help me in my own growth as a man and as a potential partner. Maybe it wouldn’t. I was willing to take the chance and spend the money. If nothing else, it would be a nice vacation with the potential for some great muscle sex with a massive, masculine, muscular (“3M”) god. Dr. Russell told me that the Institute had been approached by a number of gay men over the years with some similar, though not the same requests. He reviewed the process used to recruit and contract with surrogates. He asked me to be patient, given the specificity of my requirements. It would take time to find the right guy and train him in the basics, if he wasn’t already “trained.” We agreed that once the guy was selected it would be wise for him and I to meet informally, discuss the week, and check for chemistry. I gave him a retainer and a picture of me. Fortunately, I was a reasonably good-looking guy, although a tad heavy. At the end of our session, he made sure I understood the “no guarantees” aspects of this little project. At the same time, I felt excited by his confidence that his network would turn-up the right guy, either locally or nationally. Three weeks went by. My fantasies were going nuts. I was going nuts. I was masturbating like there was no tomorrow. As someone on the muscle-sex internet network said, “I hope masturbation is healthy, because if it isn’t, I’m gonna die soon.” My all time favorite, Pete K., kept popping into my dreams and daydreams. I loved to think about how cool it would be if it turned out to be Pete, Carl, Nassar, Ron, Gunter, Mike M. or any of the others – all legends that had been imprinted on my mind for years. I also had lots of moments of doubt. None of my friends or family knew my plan, yet. And, maybe I’d just keep it too myself and my special friend and coach, Rob. The Power of Fantasy and the Mind’s Creativity For the last couple of days, I keep seeing Nassar, Mike M. and Gunter in the same room with me. I’m on my massage table and these truly huge gods are getting very turned on as they turn each other on and take turns turning me on. It’s just after a recent Mr. Olympia contest and these three monsters are cut into ribbons on top of bulging mountains of steel hard muscle. They’re tanned, flawlessly oiled, and their sweat makes their bodies glisten in the light as they move from pose to pose. My favorite sexy monster, Nassar, is “calling cadence” and they all move at the same time from the same pose to the same pose. “Double biceps guys.” Their eyes are fixed on me, watching each of my reactions. “Give him your most muscular, now!” he orders. Smiles cross their faces when my cock does another leap. “Turn and flair those big backs, now!” When they’re not looking at me, they’re fixated on each other, driven to turn each other on which, by the look of their beautiful baskets, they are being very successful at. “Side chest, now!” Mike’s huge basket is wrapped in a tissue-like red fabric that is getting nearly transparent as the sweat drips down the crevices of his torso. It’s right next to my left shoulder and getting bigger and bigger. I’m overwhelmed trying to keep track of a set of huge arms that are covered with veins and his growing basket. “Abs, now!” Gunter, my blond and perfectly tanned Gunter, is in a sheer white strap that is barely holding his balls and cock in place. I see his piss slit through the fabric as his cock starts moving up to the edge of his left hip strap, about ready to push itself out in full glory. His smile is devastating. “Thighs, now!” barks Nassar. It disgusts me that he kept coming in number two in Mr. Olympia. “Traps and upper body, now!” If these judges would only weight symmetry, he’d have been on top for at least two years. For our session, he’s chosen to wear his signature black posing strap. It’s not a trunk. It’s not a brief. This extraordinary mountain of man wears a tiny strap that leaves nothing to the imagination. “Front lat spread, now!” His bulging basket is in between my toes at the foot of the table. He thrusts it in and I playfully hook my big toes on each strap and pull him forward and each strap pulls away from his incredibly sexy waist. A sly, knowing smile crosses his face and he plays right along with me. Then he turns and looks at his right bicep – both top muscles and his tricep (like a spare tire) jump as he pumps and pumps for everyone’s benefit. “Resting pose, now!” Completely out of my conscious control, my cock explodes in volleys of warm, thick cum. All these gorgeous men let loose with cheers as they watch their extraordinary collective impact on me. Shit, I had no idea I could pump so much cum…no idea…at least up until now. Progress One Friday morning, the phone rang. It was Dr. Russell. “Mr. Reynolds, do you have a few moments?” My heart leaped into my throat. “Sure,” I said with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. “I know it’s taken a while, but I think we’ve found a terrific guy for you. He’s on the west coast so you’d have to pay for his travel to meet you the first time or you could go meet him. That would be in addition to the travel to the resort if you decide to hire him. We just couldn’t find the right guy locally.” “Why do you think he’s such a good match? “ I asked, feeling very proud of not getting too excited too quickly. “He’s 45, gay, a competitive bodybuilder competing in masters tournaments. His name is Dave and he’s 6’3” and 285 pounds. He’s actually been an escort from time to time over the years but “moved up” to doing this kind of surrogate work a couple of years ago. A couple of my colleagues in L.A. recommended him. They also gave him some basic training in doing surrogate work. Dave is a rehabilitation therapist, in-between partners, and has a flexible work schedule. I wanted to call you first before I spoke with him directly. Are you interested?” “Absolutely,” I said. Dr. Russell said he’d do a telephone interview with Dave and cover all the things I was interested in and see if he was interested in the engagement. He also said he has a good “sixth sense” for people, even on the phone and would put that to work. I told him to not take it further with Dave if he didn’t think it was a good match. I thanked him, hung the phone up, and started sweating from a combination of anxiety and a rush of adrenaline. My mind flipped into a fast forward fantasy We had only moments ago entered a luxurious guest room. While still in our street clothes (his pants and shirt were very small and very tight and he looked absolutely incredibly powerful and gorgeous) he invited me over to the big over-stuffed chair. Neither of us wanted to waste any time given the weeks of planning. He sat his huge body down and motioned me to come over and sit on his lap. I knew I’d be sitting on his hard cock – I could see it through his tight jeans – poking up towards his right hip. He was so relaxed, so friendly, so focused on me. I was melting. After mentally flipping through at least five “lap positions” in a few nano-seconds, I decided to sit with my back into his chest so he could wrap his muscular hairy arms and hands around me and squeeze like there was no tomorrow. He knew exactly what to do. He asked me if it was okay if he held me in his arms. I just nodded. How wonderful that he really appeared to want to do what I wanted. I put my hands and forearms on top of his and squeezed his huge wrists while he gently squeezed my arms into my torso and my back into his flexed pecs. I just let myself go, sink into him, and savor this amazing moment. I’ve always been hooked on the total arm, with hair. It was like resting on top of warm steel. Then he started to rotate and pump his cock and abdominals into my ass. The power in his body just overwhelmed me. I was feeling so many muscles flex and move at the same time that I couldn’t believe it was real. It was real, and I could tell he just wanted to enjoy it all. He told me how much he liked feeling his own body against mine and how sexy it was to watch and feel me damn near lose all control. Another Call from Dr. Russell A week later Dr. Russell called again and announced that he was very impressed with Dave and thought that it would be worth my time and money to meet him. Again, I asked him “What impresses you?” “He’s a great combination of sensitivity and inner strength. We talked about his experiences as a surrogate, though mostly with women. He had worked with a few gay guys and felt more at home and more able to understand and respond to what men really wanted. The fee was satisfactory for him. His schedule is flexible with enough notice to his boss. If you give me your email, I’ll forward his photo. You’ll be delighted at how close he matches what you were looking for physically. Both physically and otherwise, he’s quite an impressive guy. Do you want to meet him?” “Yes,” I said with a clearly excited edge. We agreed that Dr. Russell’s staff would handle the arrangements. I’d fly out to L.A. and spend a night downtown, with Dave and me meeting for a meal or coffee. After two weeks of non-stop muscle fantasies I landed in L.A. and went to the Biltmore. I stopped masturbating two days before. As hard as that was, I wanted to have all my engines ready in case something great might happen. Dave had left a message and a day telephone number. Before I even unpacked, I called him up. I was amazed at how relaxed I was. “This is Dave.” “Hi Dave, this is Scott Reynolds.” “Great, I’ve been waiting for you to call.” “Thanks for your message and my schedule is open. What does yours look like?” “ I kept dinner and this evening open, as well as tomorrow around lunch. Unless the air travel bushed you, would you like to have dinner together?” “Sounds good to me.” “Let’s make it easy and plan to eat in the main dining room of your hotel. Would that be ok?” “Sure. What time?” “How about 6pm?” “Fine and I’m laughing because I certainly don’t need to ask you what you look like. I got your picture from Dr. Russell.” “I got yours too. Should be no problem.” “See you at 6pm Dave.” “I’m looking forward to meeting you.” “Thanks. Same goes for me.” Oh my God. I was damn near hyperventilating with another combination of anxiety and excitement. His picture. His picture was astounding. He was in a pair of very small posers that could not hide an extremely big package. I’d never seen a package that big before…only in morphs. I’d been looking at the thing everyday for the last two weeks. He’s a blond version of Pete K. A great combination of muscle mass, cuts, and a flurry of hair across his square pecs and down his six pack of abs. His hair is cut short and he has an easy look about him. I love his confident, mature and very masculine look. I hope his insides match his outsides. If they don’t, I’ll walk away from this and tell Dr. Russell to start another search. But, still, I had a good feeling about him. I loved the soft yet strong sound of his voice. He seemed truly interested in meeting and was well organized. I liked that. More Fantasy My mind flashed back on what it might be like in the guest room. God, as we lay down in our clothes on the big bed, I couldn’t wait to explore his bulging basket, straining his tightly wrapped and faded jeans. I had a hunch from the definition of his cock and its expansion (that was now up to his narrow waist) that he wasn’t wearing any underwear. I ground myself into his hulking body and moved myself down his torso, over his cinder block abs. I locked my arms on either side of his narrow waist and spreading lats. It felt unnatural – my arms weren’t parallel – they were twice as wide at my hands as I pulled my elbows in to lock onto his tiny waist. Then, as I put my nose and closed mouth on top of his huge hard steel tube, it was clear he was very very hard. It had to be at least eight inches. Its thickness was challenging the stretch of his jeans up and down its length. The fabric tension between the top ridge of his cock “downhill” on either side of his jeans was amazing. God, I truly love the mystery of a huge basket, cock, and balls being covered. I tried to push it with my mouth and rubbed it with my nose. There was no give --. None. I looked up at him with a big smile. He moved his arms back behind his head with a very self-satisfied grin on his face and said “I’m all yours, Scott. Go for it, buddy.” Just to make his point even clearer, he arched his back and thrust his hips up to within two inches of my slightly raised face. Okay, Scott, get back to reality here. After a two-hour nap, I put on some good-looking casual clothes and fussed with myself enough to get me to the point of feeling “well put together” – especially important for our first meeting. In the restaurant I found a table somewhat off in the corner and left instructions with the hostess that I was waiting to be joined by another “gentleman.” I liked using that word, “gentleman.” I was sipping at my water and watching the glass doors. When a particular guy walked in, I knew it was him. I felt instantly weak (It’s easy for me to feel truly weak with muscle guys. But, of course, we already know that! ). God, what a huge guy, even from forty feet away. He was dressed in dress slacks, a faux turtleneck, and a light brown tailored sports jacket. Damn. He was literally bulging out of his jacket. My mind went nuts for a moment imagining his bare, cut, and hairy arms, and his massive thick neck. Despite the close haircut, he had a full head of hair, a mixture of blond and some brown. Sexy is an understatement. I’d clearly hit pay dirt in the mammoth physique department. I’d dreamed of this meeting for so many years. It really was happening. I was overwhelmed with a sense of gratitude, excitement, and lust, lots of lust. As he walked so gracefully and easily over to the table, I stood up, came around in front of the table (I was trying to hide my nervousness), looked directly into his eyes, and put my hand out, confidently. We both said “hello and good to meet ya’” at the same time. We both chuckled. My knees still felt a little jittery. I was already perspiring again. We said down across from each other. I really was nervous now. He seemed incredibly relaxed. He said it was a little too hot and he got up and took his jacket off. Now, that was an experience to watch that will forever be burned into my memory. It amazes me that already huge and massive muscles can look even more so when covered in a tight full-body top. Fuck, he just exuded sexual energy and hyper-masculinity in extreme proportions. I knew he was watching my eyes dart all over him as I tried to comprehend the massive musclegod that was now right next to me. He smile seemed to say “Yeah, I understand…get this all the time.” My very stiff cock was aching in a way it hadn’t in years. End of Part I Part II to follow. Copyright©[email protected] Feedback welcomed. No flames, please.